that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o that_o law_n before_o give_v exod._n 22._o 18._o thoâ—_n shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v verâ—_n 9_o for_o every_o one_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o word_n for_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n sanctiâ—ie_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a penal_a statute_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n behold_v thus_o and_o thus_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v have_v i_o in_o all_o those_o follow_a particular_n appoint_v you_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o law_n that_o be_v first_o here_o deliver_v be_v for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o wayward_a word_n but_o of_o such_o revile_v speech_n as_o they_o may_v plain_o perceive_v proceed_v from_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o see_v exod._n 21._o 17._o by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n they_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o express_v some_o conceive_v that_o because_o ston_a be_v appoint_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o therefore_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v express_v this_o of_o ston_a be_v intend_v but_o however_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o child_n that_o curse_v their_o parent_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v so_o because_o elsewhere_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o rebellious_a child_n deut._n 21._o 20_o 21._o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v think_v this_o law_n too_o severe_a yet_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n and_o must_v therefore_o undergo_v it_o verâ—_n 10._o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n namely_o by_o ston_a as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o man_n find_v she_o in_o the_o city_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o then_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o you_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n that_o they_o die_v and_o so_o also_o deut._n 16._o 38_o 40._o and_o john_n 8._o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v only_o express_v for_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o be_v also_o deut._n 22._o 23_o 24._o nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o the_o husband_n break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n by_o lie_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o because_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o husband_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o father_n a_o bastard_n brood_n verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o her_o mother_n â—t_a be_v wickedness_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n marry_v to_o he_o if_o both_o consent_v to_o this_o wickedness_n or_o either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o whether_o mother_n or_o daughter_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n verse_n 15._o and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v pâ—t_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v sâ—ay_v the_o beast_n both_o to_o show_v how_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a that_o fact_n be_v as_o likewise_o that_o the_o â—ight_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n be_v unfit_a for_o other_o employment_n also_o for_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o keep_v such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n so_o filthy_a a_o sin_n verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o beastiality_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n between_o the_o brother_n &_o the_o sister_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o see_v one_o another_o nakedness_n whereby_o either_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o in_o other_o law_n be_v call_v uncover_v their_o nakedness_n or_o else_o because_o this_o may_v happen_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o how_o just_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o happy_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ston_a as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o people_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o open_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o other_o and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbear_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v do_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n have_v her_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o witting_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unwitting_o he_o be_v only_o render_v unclean_a thereby_o and_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o law_n verse_n 19_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o suffice_v to_o express_v their_o guiltiness_n verse_n 20._o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o â—inne_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o death_n here_o the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o carry_v to_o show_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v such_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o unclean_a mixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o there_o shall_v none_o be_v defile_v for_o thâ—_n dead_a among_o his_o people_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v by_o reason_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a defile_v themselves_o to_o wit_n by_o touch_v their_o dead_a body_n or_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o their_o dead_a body_n be_v or_o come_v nigh_o they_o aâ—d_v so_o consequent_o be_v present_a at_o their_o funeral_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o be_v forbid_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o frequent_o be_v thereby_o disable_v from_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n oâ—_n holiness_n require_v in_o the_o priest_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o exact_o holy_a 4._o that_o their_o refrain_v to_o mourn_v may_v be_v a_o real_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o 5._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o purity_n be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o verse_n 2._o but_o for_o his_o kin_n that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o for_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o here_o express_v for_o who_o the_o priest_n may_v defile_v themselves_o the_o brother_n be_v one_o but_o why_o then_o be_v eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n forbid_v to_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o brethren_n leu._n 10._o 6._o uncover_v not_o your_o head_n neither_o rend_v your_o clothes_n leâ—t_v you_o die_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o charge_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a 1._o because_o hereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o testify_v their_o submission_n to_o that_o severe_a proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v new_o that_o day_n enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n for_o
corner_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o corner_n pillar_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o twenty_o pillar_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o court_n or_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la appoint_v for_o the_o breadth_n verse_n 16._o and_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o hang_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26._o 36._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o height_n five_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n this_o court_n therefore_o of_o thâ—_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o half_o so_o high_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v yet_o these_o hang_n be_v so_o high_a that_o man_n can_v not_o overlook_v they_o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o for_o the_o take_n down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o pin_n or_o stake_n which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o ground_n to_o fasten_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o oil_n which_o be_v first_o get_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n by_o beat_v or_o stamp_v of_o they_o be_v far_o pure_a â—nd_n clear_a from_o dregs_n then_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o crush_v out_o with_o a_o press_n this_o therefore_o the_o e_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v appoint_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v always_o that_o be_v every_o night_n by_o renew_v they_o still_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n as_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a burnt-offering_a exod._n 29._o 42._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o twice_o every_o day_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o this_o word_n always_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v order_v it_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o ta_fw-fr bernacle_n either_o abouâ—_o the_o vail_n or_o at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o may_v come_v in_o light_n sufficient_a in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v then_o the_o lamp_n burn_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n only_o and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o some_o infer_v also_o from_o that_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o break_n of_o day_n now_o by_o this_o pure_a oil_n be_v signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v as_o light_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o though_o the_o people_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o place_n yet_o to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n they_o bring_v their_o offering_n and_o there_o do_v the_o lord_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v order_v it_o etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n because_o aaron_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v any_o envy_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o command_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n verse_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n that_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n sufficient_a worth_n that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o pâ—rson_n 2._o the_o more_o than_o angelical_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n who_o type_n aaron_n thus_o attire_v be_v heb._n 9_o 14._o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n by_o who_o also_o his_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o beautiful_a glory_n isai_n 52._o 1._o put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n oh_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 19_o 8._o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_n 3._o to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o holiness_n require_v in_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v death_n to_o minister_v without_o these_o garment_n verse_n 6._o and_o thâ—y_o shall_v make_v the_o ephod_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o ephod_n of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o close_v compass_n or_o gird_v about_o because_o it_o compass_v fit_o the_o body_n and_o be_v tie_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a of_o all_o aaron_n garment_n and_o cover_v his_o whole_a body_n both_o back_n and_o breast_n from_o the_o shoulder_n down_o to_o the_o loin_n except_v only_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o breastplate_n be_v fasten_v verse_n 7._o it_o shall_v have_v the_o two_o shoulder-piece_n thereof_o join_v at_o the_o edge_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o these_o shoulder-piece_n be_v either_o the_o piece_n which_o go_v up_o both_o before_o and_o behind_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o so_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o shoulder_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o edge_n thereof_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n head_n go_v when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a wing_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ephod_n in_o the_o edge_n round_o about_o each_o shoulder_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o be_v mean_v two_o piece_n or_o slaps_z which_o come_v from_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o ephod_n under_o the_o armhole_n and_o be_v call_v the_o curious_a guard_n or_o girdle_n because_o the_o nether_a lappet_n serve_v as_o a_o girdle_n to_o fasten_v it_o below_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v be_v join_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o girdle_n mention_v ver_n 39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n which_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ephod_n as_o this_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o the_o golden_a girdle_n verse_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v two_o onyx-stone_n and_o grave_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o two_o onyx-stone_n whereon_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n signify_v the_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o also_o how_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o he_o &_o how_o continual_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o they_o cant._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n see_v also_o hag._n 2._o 23._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o o_o zorobbabel_n my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n verse_n 10._o six_o of_o their_o name_n on_o one_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o six_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o stone_n according_a to_o their_o birth_n that_o be_v first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o dignity_n which_o all_o have_v obtain_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n so_o gal._n 3._o
sign_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n seal_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o so_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o event_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_v they_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n verse_n 16._o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n whereby_o he_o know_v exact_o all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o creator_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o also_o this_o positive_a and_o particular_a commandment_n concern_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o by_o god_n command_v make_v unlawful_a that_o the_o lord_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o he_o may_v be_v hereby_o make_v know_v and_o his_o disobedience_n may_v become_v the_o more_o manifest_a chap._n iii_o now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o in_o and_o by_o the_o serpent_n do_v seduce_v eve_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 12._o 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o only_a mention_n the_o serpent_n sure_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o before_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o express_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o report_v the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a visible_a carriage_n of_o it_o herein_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n who_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o of_o this_o serpent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o instrument_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o serpent_n speechless_a in_o himself_o have_v his_o mouth_n open_v by_o satan_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o angel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaams_n ass_n numb_a 22._o 28._o and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o she_o say_v etc._n etc._n why_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o astonish_v to_o hear_v a_o dumb_a creature_n speak_v be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o causeless_a question_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o she_o may_v at_o first_o be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v embolden_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o verse_n 5._o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o further_a yea_o a_o divine_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n equal_a unto_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o the_o serpent_n do_v cunning_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n former_o give_v unto_o this_o tree_n but_o upon_o another_o ground_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n neither_o of_o body_n nor_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v eat_v for_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n eye_n open_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v eat_v before_o adam_n be_v seduce_v no_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o open_v the_o eye_n then_o that_o which_o the_o serpent_n promise_v to_o wit_n a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o conscience_n to_o see_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n whereto_o they_o have_v thereby_o bring_v themselves_o and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a naked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o subject_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n &_o thereupon_o to_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 32._o 25._o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n questionless_a they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a before_o else_o why_o be_v it_o say_v chap._n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o now_o they_o see_v it_o with_o shame_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n there_o need_v no_o scruple_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o walk_v of_o god_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o afterward_o usual_o unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o morning_n or_o evening_n for_o in_o both_o cool_a wind_n be_v wont_a to_o arise_v but_o also_o to_o imply_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o voice_n come_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o whisk_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hide_v themselves_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v naked_a fore_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o therefore_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sure_o because_o thou_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n name_v only_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v yet_o both_o be_v here_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n as_o the_o instrument_n even_o as_o a_o father_n break_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o his_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n so_o express_v that_o whilst_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n some_o particular_n if_o not_o all_o do_v most_o fit_o also_o though_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n include_v the_o curse_n inflict_v on_o the_o devil_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n either_o because_o he_o have_v extol_v himself_o against_o man_n his_o creep_a and_o feed_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ignominious_a be_v accurse_v and_o make_v reproachful_a now_o or_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o go_v on_o his_o belly_n and_o feed_v on_o dust_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a gate_n and_o food_n of_o the_o serpent_n before_o but_o now_o he_o be_v adjudge_v thereto_o because_o of_o this_o fact_n verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n this_o be_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o natural_a antipathy_n betwixt_o mankind_n and_o those_o detestable_a beast_n the_o serpent_n 2._o of_o the_o natural_a enmity_n betwixt_o mankind_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o through_o satan_n suâ—â—iltie_n covert_o insinuate_v himself_o under_o another_o person_n man_n do_v indeed_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o yet_o natural_o all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o sly_a the_o devil_n as_o a_o enemy_n 3._o of_o that_o holy_a enmity_n betwixt_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n together_o with_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n this_o be_v speak_v 1._o of_o man_n destroy_a serpent_n 2._o and_o especial_o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o
the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o whereby_o also_o all_o believer_n do_v become_v conqueror_n over_o those_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n this_o be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o serpent_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o sting_v and_o hurt_v mankind_n 2._o of_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n affliction_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n which_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n verse_n 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n that_o be_v thy_o painful_a conception_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o conception_n faintness_n sick_a fit_n peril_n of_o abortion_n etc._n etc._n thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n that_o be_v thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v all_o thy_o desire_n must_v depend_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v gen._n 4._o 7._o concern_v abel_n subjection_n to_o cain_n as_o the_o first-born_a it_o istrue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n the_o woman_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o subordination_n under_o her_o husband_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v than_o eve_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o 1._o coâ—_n 11._o 9_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n but_o be_v here_o denounce_v as_o a_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n it_o imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o subjection_n then_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v make_v every_o where_o somewhat_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o among_o some_o a_o very_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n verse_n 18._o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o herb_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 21._o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o present_o before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o it_o please_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o skin_n of_o slay_a beast_n he_o make_v they_o garment_n and_o so_o clothe_v they_o therewith_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n teach_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n make_v themselves_o garment_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o to_o shelter_v their_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n it_o can_v be_v think_v improbable_a that_o withal_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o make_v they_o coat_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v however_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o clothe_v choose_v for_o they_o they_o be_v teach_v betimes_o not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o delicacy_n as_o to_o usefulness_n in_o attire_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o dead_a beast_n to_o wear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o mortality_n yea_o of_o that_o brutish_a condition_n whereinto_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o this_o that_o bitter_a taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o and_o now_o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n shall_v have_v prevent_v all_o decay_n of_o natural_a strength_n and_o have_v make_v he_o immortal_a or_o at_o least_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n until_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o create_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o fruit_n or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v shall_v go_v along_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v god_n now_o resolve_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n either_o in_o mercy_n to_o prevent_v their_o live_n for_o ever_o in_o misery_n or_o in_o judgement_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o create_a food_n shall_v frustrate_v god_n decree_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sinne._n whatever_o effect_n may_v have_v follow_v upon_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o â—ruit_n have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o when_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n that_o can_v make_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v doubtless_o that_o have_v by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o death_n he_o may_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o this_o sacramental_a seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o now_o because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o only_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o ironical_a expression_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n mean_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v become_v most_o unlike_o he_o so_o in_o these_o word_n ironical_o he_o upbraid_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o that_o certainty_n of_o death_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o determine_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o derision_n of_o any_o such_o hope_n or_o expectation_n if_o happy_o he_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o of_o gain_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n there_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o be_v angel_n arm_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n for_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v cherubim_v figure_v in_o their_o temple_n to_o represent_v the_o angel_n chap_n iu._n verse_n 3._o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n abel_n and_o cain_n have_v be_v doubtless_o teach_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_v verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n this_o cain_n perceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n either_o ordinary_a by_o give_v good_a success_n to_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o cain_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v abel_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o cain_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a levit._n 9_o 24._o there_o come_v a_o fire_n out_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o burn_a offering_n
to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n &_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 8._o bâ—t_fw-la deborah_n rebekahs_n nurse_n die_v this_o place_n make_v i_o without_o any_o scruple_n to_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o come_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o father_n isaac_n be_v not_o yet_o mention_v he_o have_v be_v there_o long_o before_o this_o for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o jacob_n will_v be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n in_o canaan_n after_o he_o be_v come_v from_o laban_n with_o who_o he_o have_v serve_v twenty_o year_n and_o never_o go_v in_o all_o that_o time_n to_o see_v his_o age_a father_n undoubted_o there_o be_v continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o deborah_n be_v come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o jacob_n it_o may_v be_v upon_o rebekahs_n death_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n there_o die_v and_o with_o great_a mourning_n be_v bury_v verse_n 10._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v thy_o name_n god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o name_n before_o gen._n 32._o 28._o and_o he_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n confirm_v this_o name_n to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n as_o jacob_n also_o ver_fw-la 15._o confirm_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o bethel_n verse_n 14._o and_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o whether_o the_o pillar_n set_v up_o here_o before_o gen._n 28._o 18._o and_o jacob_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o take_v the_o stone_n that_o he_o have_v put_v for_o his_o pillow_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n be_v deface_v or_o overthrow_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v questionless_a another_o pillar_n as_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o just_a in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v this_o second_o time_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o he_o pour_v a_o drink-offering_a thereon_o see_v gen._n 28._o 18._o ver._n 18._o but_o his_o father_n call_v he_o benjamin_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o belove_a tender_v and_o especial_o regard_v he_o shall_v be_v ever_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n psal_n 80._o 17._o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thus_o do_v jacob_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v the_o immoderate_a sorrow_n of_o his_o wife_n show_v in_o the_o name_n she_o have_v give_v he_o benoni_n the_o son_n of_o my_o sorrow_n &_o also_o prevent_v the_o frequent_a renew_n of_o his_o sorrow_n by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v often_o have_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n verse_n 19_o and_o rachel_n die_v to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n and_o thus_o she_o that_o ere_o while_n in_o a_o passion_n quarrel_v with_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v now_o die_v by_o she_o bear_v of_o child_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n which_o be_v bedlam_a it_o have_v both_o name_n micah_n 5._o 2._o but_o thou_o bedlam_a ephratah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o and_o isaac_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n fall_v out_o before_o isaac_n die_v chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v thâ—_n generation_n of_o esau_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v relate_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o temporal_a blessing_n wherewith_o his_o father_n bless_v he_o gen._n 27._o 39_o and_o isaac_n his_o father_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o by_o thy_o sword_n shall_v thou_o live_v and_o shall_v serve_v thy_o brother_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n that_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 17._o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o the_o oracle_n give_v to_o rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thy_o bowel_n verse_n 2._o adah_n the_o daughter_n of_o elon_n etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n of_o esau_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o other_o name_n then_o former_o the_o first_o be_v adah_n who_o gen._n 26._o 34._o be_v call_v bashemath_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o elon_n the_o hittite_n as_o here_o also_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v two_o name_n for_o thus_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n and_o jacob_n israel_n maachah_n daughter_n of_o abishalom_n 1_o king_n 15._o 2._o be_v call_v michaiah_n daughter_n of_o uriel_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 2._o his_o second_o wife_n here_o name_v be_v aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n the_o hivite_n now_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v judith_n gen._n 26._o 34._o only_a because_o her_o father_n be_v call_v both_o anah_n and_o beeri_n here_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n and_o there_o the_o daughter_n of_o beeri_n and_o because_o this_o anah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v beeri_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zibeon_n therefore_o aholibamah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n but_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n because_o she_o be_v his_o grandchild_n namely_o zibeons_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v this_o anah_n the_o father_n of_o aholibamah_n esau_n wife_n from_o another_o anah_n mention_v ver_n 20._o who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o zibeon_n and_o so_o the_o uncle_n of_o this_o anah_n indeed_o anah_n or_o beeri_n the_o father_n of_o aholibamah_n or_o judith_n though_o here_o term_v the_o hivite_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hittite_n chap._n 26._o 34._o but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o hivites_n comprehend_v also_o the_o hittite_n as_o the_o britain_n the_o english_a and_o welsh_a verse_n 3._o and_o bashemath_n this_o be_v esau_n three_o wife_n call_v machalath_n gen._n 28._o 9_o verse_n 6._o and_o esau_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n esau_n dwell_v in_o seir_n while_o jacob_n be_v in_o mesopotamia_n chap._n 32._o be_v remove_v thither_o as_o may_v well_o be_v think_v either_o upon_o some_o displeasure_n or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o hivites_n vers_fw-la 2._o esau_n take_v his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n the_o hivite_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o removal_n for_o now_o he_o go_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n and_o that_o vers_n 7._o because_o their_o riches_n be_v more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o questionless_a therefore_o after_o jacob_n return_v from_o mesopotamia_n esau_n not_o yet_o have_v remove_v his_o good_n etc._n etc._n from_o canaan_n nor_o full_o accomplish_v his_o design_n in_o seir_n return_v also_o to_o his_o father_n but_o after_o isaac_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v partly_o because_o as_o it_o fare_v once_o with_o abraham_n and_o lot_n the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v be_v too_o straight_o for_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n both_o be_v now_o grow_v exceed_v rich_a and_o partly_o because_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v already_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o seir_n he_o remove_v thither_o again_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n thus_o dispose_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o leave_v jacob_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 12._o and_o timna_n be_v concubine_n to_o eliphaz_n esau_n son_n she_o be_v sister_n to_o lotan_n the_o son_n of_o seir_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o lotans_n sister_n be_v timma_n thus_o not_o only_a esau_n but_o eliphaz_n his_o son_n match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o chorite_n by_o this_o occasion_n they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o mount_n seir_n deut_n 2._o
to_o require_v of_o he_o look_v to_o it_o say_v he_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o you_o if_o you_o trouble_v i_o further_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o smart_n for_o it_o verse_n 13._o the_o east-wind_n bring_v the_o locust_n or_o grasshopper_n and_o with_o they_o caterpillar_n psal_n 78._o 46._o he_o give_v also_o their_o increase_n unto_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o locust_n psal_n 105._o 34_o 35._o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n and_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o their_o land_n and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n verse_n 16._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o to_o wit_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o use_v they_o so_o scornful_o and_o reproachful_o by_o threaten_v they_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n or_o else_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a by_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n under_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v they_o and_o by_o refuse_v to_o dismiss_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o liberty_n of_o go_v forth_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o have_v so_o often_o desire_v of_o he_o verse_n 17._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o that_o be_v pardon_v the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v you_o and_o procure_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o further_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v this_o once_o i_o require_v no_o more_o for_o if_o i_o fail_v you_o any_o more_o and_o not_o do_v what_o i_o promise_v i_o desire_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o afford_v i_o the_o least_o favour_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o pharaoh_n intend_v in_o desire_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o now_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o â—od_a verse_n 17._o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o that_o be_v this_o deadly_a plague_n or_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o call_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n not_o only_o because_o it_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o continue_v to_o bring_v a_o grievous_a famine_n and_o so_o death_n and_o mortality_n among_o they_o as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o expositor_n that_o these_o locust_n with_o their_o bite_n kill_v even_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n yet_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o those_o country_n some_o kind_n of_o locust_n that_o kill_v man_n with_o their_o bite_n and_o that_o therefore_o rev._n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n verse_n 21._o even_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v the_o darkness_n threaten_v be_v here_o call_v darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v either_o by_o way_n of_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o exceed_a great_a darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o because_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v so_o thicken_v with_o gross_a mist_n and_o vapour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v which_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a horrid_a darkness_n as_o that_o be_v may_v indeed_o well_o be_v verse_n 23._o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o because_o neither_o it_o seem_v have_v they_o any_o light_n by_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n from_o above_o nor_o yet_o from_o fire_n or_o candle_n beneath_o the_o thick_a cloud_n wherewith_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o do_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o whole_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o all_o light_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o judgement_n no_o marvel_n though_o with_o the_o terror_n thereof_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o be_v here_o express_v how_o easy_o the_o israelites_n that_o have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n may_v have_v go_v away_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v while_o the_o egyptian_n lie_v thus_o for_o three_o day_n together_o imprison_v in_o darkness_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v but_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o depend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v but_o by_o his_o appointment_n verse_n 24._o and_o pharaoh_n call_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o ver_fw-la 28._o argue_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v over_o but_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v remove_v he_o will_v relent_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o lie_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o let_v the_o cattle_n go_v or_o at_o least_o have_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o moses_n prayer_n as_o at_o other_o time_n only_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o your_o herd_n be_v stay_v and_o this_o he_o desire_v chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pledge_n of_o their_o return_n again_o verse_n 28._o i_o will_v see_v thy_o face_n again_o no_o more_o that_o therefore_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o first-born_a be_v speak_v immediate_o by_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n before_o he_o go_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o 8._o that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o great_a anger_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moâ—es_n yet_o â—illâ—_n i_o bring_v onâ—_n plagâ—e_v more_o upon_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o moses_n yet_o will_v i_o bring_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o message_n moses_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n immediate_o before_o pharaoh_n send_v last_o for_o he_o chap_n 10._o 24._o when_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o and_o it_o be_v here_o add_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o moses_n confidence_n in_o answer_v so_o ready_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o he_o no_o more_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v before_o that_o last_o come_n to_o pharaoh_n tell_v he_o this_o which_o be_v here_o record_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v tell_v moses_n at_o first_o somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n exod._n 3._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o passâ—_n that_o when_o yâ—_n go_v you_o shall_v not_o go_v empty_a but_o every_o woman_n shall_v borrow_v of_o hâ—r_a neighbour_n and_o of_o she_o that_o soâ—ouâ—neth_v in_o her_o house_n jewel_n of_o siâ—ver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o this_o plague_n of_o slay_v their_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 23._o let_v my_o sonnâ—_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o â—hy_a first-born_a but_o this_o message_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n immediate_o before_o that_o his_o last_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v yet_o will_v i_o bring_v one_o plague_n more_o upon_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n etc._n etc._n imply_v thaâ—the_v reverend_a esteem_v the_o egyptian_n have_v of_o moses_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o incline_v of_o their_o heart_n thus_o to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o verse_n 5._o even_o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o maid-servant_n that_o be_v behind_o the_o
mill_n that_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n seâ—_n chap._n 12._o 29._o now_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o work_v at_o the_o mill_n be_v say_v to_o be_v behind_o it_o because_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v the_o mill_n before_o they_o as_o they_o wrought_v verse_n 7._o but_o against_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o a_o dog_n move_v his_o tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o bark_v in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o least_o noise_n the_o speech_n be_v proverbial_a and_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o leasâ—_n disturbance_n among_o they_o but_o shall_v all_o quiet_o take_v their_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n that_o which_o mosâ—s_n have_v immediate_o fore_o say_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cry_n among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first-born_a among_o the_o israelite_n all_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n shall_v among_o they_o move_v his_o tongue_n either_o against_o man_n or_o beast_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o precise_o express_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o which_o here_o follow_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o most_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v â—hat_n it_o be_v before_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o day_n after_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o thirteen_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pharaoh_n immediate_o after_o that_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o find_v he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o israelite_n denounce_v that_o last_o plague_n the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o night_n follow_v chap._n 11._o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n about_o midnight_n will_v i_o go_v out_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v now_o these_o direction_n concern_v the_o passeover_n be_v give_v before_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n for_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o we_o see_v she_o ver_n 3._o to_o set_v apart_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o passeover_n verse_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n abib_fw-la see_v chap._n 13._o 4._o this_o day_n come_v you_o out_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v also_o call_v nisan_fw-la and_o contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o our_o march_n and_o some_o of_o our_o april_n whereas_o former_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n with_o the_o month_n ethanim_fw-la or_o after_o the_o chaldee_n tisri_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o september_n as_o be_v evident_a exod._n 23._o 16._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o one_o year_n end_v and_o another_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o in_o gather_v which_o be_v after_o all_o their_o harvest_n now_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o month_n which_o be_v former_o the_o seven_o in_o number_n and_o yet_o this_o account_n be_v afterwards_o keep_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o jubilee_n and_o such_o other_o civil_a affair_n it_o begin_v as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o leu._n 25._o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o very_a day_n whereon_o afterward_o the_o israelites_n entre_fw-fr d_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 4._o 19_o the_o people_n come_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n now_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n for_o that_o be_v add_v ver_n 5._o you_o shall_v take_v it_o out_o from_o the_o sheep_n or_o from_o the_o goat_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o this_o day_n for_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n as_o a_o significant_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o â—he_n world_n for_o as_o these_o lamb_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o be_v chriâ—t_n take_v from_o among_o man_n hebr._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o harmless_a meek_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v transcendent_o eminent_a verse_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o separate_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n from_o the_o flock_n four_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o order_v both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o not_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o they_o be_v encumber_a with_o business_n about_o their_o go_v away_o especial_o that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n require_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o we_o as_o be_v no_o where_o among_o man_n to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israâ—l_n shall_v kill_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v thus_o be_v understand_v the_o natural_a day_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o sunnerise_v to_o nine_o in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o three_o follow_a hour_n from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o and_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hoâ—re_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o three_o next_o from_o twelve_o to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n the_o four_o reach_v from_o thence_o unto_o sunset_a so_o that_o between_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o evening_n and_o sunset_a which_o be_v here_o reckon_v the_o other_o evening_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n at_o which_o time_n also_o christ_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n die_v for_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o so_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himsef_n heb._n 9_o 27._o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o sidepost_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v why_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o israelite_n thus_o to_o strike_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n on_o the_o two_o sidepost_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a dore-post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o this_o also_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o this_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n that_o have_v their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o for_o future_a time_n 2._o that_o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 12._o 3._o that_o where_o two_o small_a household_n
that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v saint_n t_o john_n chap._n 19_o 36._o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o my_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n for_o i_o and_o my_o service_n now_o the_o first-born_a be_v thus_o consecrate_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o first-born_a be_v redeem_v from_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n it_o be_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n because_o he_o preserve_v they_o in_o egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o such_o may_v not_o be_v give_v as_o a_o vow_n of_o freewill_n offer_v levit._fw-la 27._o 26._o only_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n firstling_n no_o man_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v ox_n or_o sheep_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n he_o mention_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v h_o at_o it_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o better_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o strong_a nation_n dwell_v in_o that_o country_n yet_o they_o shall_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o possess_v their_o land_n verse_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o continual_a mean_n to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o when_o man_n use_v to_o put_v a_o ring_n or_o to_o tie_v a_o thread_n upon_o their_o finger_n or_o to_o hang_v jewel_n upon_o their_o forehead_n hang_v between_o their_o eye_n a_o custom_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o something_o which_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o forget_v verse_n 13._o and_o every_o firstling_n of_o a_o ass_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o firstling_n of_o all_o unclean_a beast_n for_o this_o one_o kind_n be_v put_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o they_o in_o that_o country_n see_v numb_a 8._o 15._o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v when_o and_o at_o what_o price_n see_v numb_a 18._o 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twenty_o gerah_n verse_n 17._o leave_v peradventure_o the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n the_o philistine_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o hence_o we_o read_v that_o while_o the_o israelite_n live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o man_n of_o gath_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o land_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n 1._o chron._n 7._o 21._o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v deny_v they_o passage_n though_o their_o country_n now_o shall_v they_o see_v war_n where_o the_o easiness_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v go_v may_v invite_v â—hem_n to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v that_o trouble_n by_o a_o speedy_a return_n back_o again_o into_o egypt_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o canaan_n to_o prevent_v this_o god_n lead_v they_o a_o way_n where_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o troublesome_a wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v may_v beat_v they_o off_o from_o attempt_v to_o return_v though_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o enemy_n that_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o harness_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n some_o by_o this_o word_n harness_v understand_v only_o that_o they_o go_v away_o gird_v up_o and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n as_o traveller_n use_v to_o do_v but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v more_o probable_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o go_v up_o arm_v in_o a_o military_a order_n whereto_o agree_v also_o that_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o they_o go_v up_o five_o in_o a_o rank_n for_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v use_v both_o here_o and_o josh_n 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v you_o shall_v pass_v before_o your_o brethren_n arm_v and_o 2._o that_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o fight_v with_o the_o amalekite_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o military_a manner_n arm_v for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o be_v such_o a_o numerous_a people_n live_v together_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v whole_o unfurnished_v of_o arm_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n however_o the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v not_o away_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n as_o man_n that_o flee_v but_o that_o be_v all_o meâ—_n together_o at_o succoth_n a_o place_n which_o before_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rendezvouz_n they_o march_v away_o from_o thence_o in_o battle-array_n verse_n 19_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n with_o he_o though_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n as_o chief_a be_v here_o only_o mention_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o gen._n 50._o 25._o joseph_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v carry_v up_o my_o bone_n from_o hence_o yet_o doubtless_o either_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v now_o carry_v away_o with_o joseph_n or_o else_o the_o israelite_n have_v before_o when_o they_o die_v carry_v their_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o canaan_n as_o they_o do_v jacob_n for_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n stephen_n say_v act_n 7._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o israelite_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v cause_v a_o cloud_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o go_v before_o their_o camp_n not_o only_o by_o day_n but_o also_o by_o night_n too_o when_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v always_o like_o that_o of_o a_o pillar_n ascend_v round_o and_o straight_o from_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n by_o day_n like_o other_o cloud_n only_o by_o night_n it_o be_v reâ—d_v in_o appearance_n like_o fire_n numb_a 9_o 15._o call_v therefore_o here_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v they_o which_o way_n to_o go_v for_o which_o way_n soever_o that_o go_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o camp_n the_o israelite_n still_o follow_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n then_o that_o remove_v
atonement_n for_o he_o though_o burnt-offering_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o so_o betoken_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o holy_a life_n psal_n 51._o 18_o 19_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n with_o burnt-offering_a and_o whole_a burnt-offering_a and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n and_o of_o every_o fowl_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o for_o atonement_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n general_a sin_n job_n 1._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o for_o special_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n and_o sinne-offering_a levit._n 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offerer_n for_o this_o be_v usual_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v it_o when_o he_o supply_v the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 29._o 10_o 11._o though_o sometime_o the_o levite_n also_o help_v herein_o when_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 10_o 11._o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n and_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o passeover-offering_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o service_n numb_a 8._o 19_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v to_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n revel_v 5._o 9_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v both_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o please_v god_n by_o any_o service_n they_o do_v he_o but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v kill_v that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v verse_n the_o 11._o concern_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o burnt-offering_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n son_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n so_o that_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n zach._n 9_o 15._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o this_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v as_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o for_o our_o sanctification_n who_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o flay_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o ordinary_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v therefore_o the_o skin_n for_o himself_o levit._n 7._o 8._o though_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o be_v before_o note_a concern_v kill_v the_o burnt-offering_n even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o levite_n sometime_o help_v they_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 34._o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o flay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n wherefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n do_v help_v they_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n whence_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o his_o meat_n mal._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v usual_o eat_v by_o man_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o skin_n be_v always_o flay_v off_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o this_o flay_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v also_o signify_v first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 28_o they_o do_v afterward_o most_o shameful_o entreat_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o why_o man_n shall_v desire_v he_o second_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micha_n 3._o 3._o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o three_o the_o mortification_n which_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o even_o that_o they_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes_n 5._o 22._o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v put_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n give_v direction_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o inseriour_a priest_n enjoin_v they_o first_o to_o put_v fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n now_o because_o they_o be_v to_o use_v no_o strange_a fire_n in_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v continual_o nourish_v upon_o the_o altar_n levit._fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o which_o at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n levit._n 9_o 24._o therefore_o by_o put_v fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o fire_n together_o or_o lay_v it_o on_o again_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o by_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o to_o lay_v the_o wood_n in_o order_n and_o then_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v because_o the_o discreet_a lay_n of_o the_o wood_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o well_o burn_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o last_o thus_o to_o burn_v all_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o may_v be_v twofold_a first_o to_o signify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n by_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o as_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v his_o member_n also_o be_v ready_a always_o through_o these_o fiery_a trial_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n mark_v 9_o 49._o second_o to_o signify_v that_o holy_a zeal_n whereby_o we_o shall_v whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o fire_n as_o matth._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o as_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v enable_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 19_o but_o also_o by_o prayer_n holy_a meditation_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n conduce_v thereto_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v
command_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v that_o very_o eight_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 9_o 1._o immediate_o after_o those_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o plain_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o god_n teach_v they_o betimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o withal_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o exact_a care_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v 2._o sam._n 2._o 26._o then_o abner_n call_v to_o joab_n and_o say_v shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o clothes_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n appear_v verse_n 5._o so_o they_o go_v near_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o coat_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n verse_n 3._o then_o moses_n say_v unâ—o_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v as_o exod._n 19_o 22._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v themselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o again_o levit._n 8._o 35._o therefore_o shall_v you_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o die_v not_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o happy_o these_o very_a word_n also_o at_o some_o other_o time_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n though_o not_o write_v as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v those_o that_o serve_v so_o holy_a a_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o god_n will_v else_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n in_o punish_v they_o ezek._n 28._o 22._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o â—hee_o o_o zidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o two_o argument_n be_v therefore_o herein_o couch_v to_o keep_v aaron_n from_o murmur_v 1._o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a 2._o because_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v hereby_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o his_o posterity_n receive_v good_a by_o it_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v though_o happy_o at_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v on_o pitiful_o and_o to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o his_o passion_n yet_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n he_o present_o check_v himself_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o hiâ—_n mouth_n and_o not_o a_o word_n more_o will_v he_o speak_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o carriage_n be_v herein_o most_o singalar_o remarkable_a we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o note_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n together_o at_o a_o clap_n we_o know_v what_o rebeckah_n in_o great_a angaish_fw-mi of_o soul_n say_v to_o jacob_n when_o his_o brother_n esau_n have_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o gen._n 27._o 45._o go_v â—lie_v to_o paran_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v of_o you_o boâ—h_v in_o one_o day_n second_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o by_o a_o untine_o death_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o neither_o themselves_o not_o their_o poor_a father_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o danger_n three_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o testify_v god_n hot_a displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n point_v out_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o what_o father_n have_v not_o rather_o lose_v all_o his_o stock_n of_o child_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n then_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n in_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n four_o that_o it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o â—heir_a heart_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o enter_v upon_o that_o high_a honour_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o thunderstruck_a must_v needs_o add_v to_o their_o calamity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o such_o severity_n for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o reason_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o only_o for_o take_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o another_o and_o that_o not_o purposely_o do_v but_o only_o through_o mistake_n a_o error_n into_o which_o when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o service_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n call_v mishael_n and_o elzaphan_n the_o two_o son_n of_o vzziel_n the_o uncle_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a kindred_n it_o seem_v use_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o their_o brethren_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n therefore_o aaron_n cousin_n german_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o verse_n 6._o uncover_v not_o your_o head_n neither_o rend_v your_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o priest_n mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n we_o have_v large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o inferior_a prieft_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v mourner_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v forbid_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n only_o and_o so_o here_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o also_o his_o son_n that_o remain_v still_o alive_a be_v forbid_v all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n of_o mourning_n for_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n nor_o to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n nor_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o â—â—bmissiâ—â—_n thereuâ—â—â—_n by_o not_o lament_v their_o death_n second_o because_o the_o solemnity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v be_v new_o anoint_v and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n prepare_v for_o their_o first_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n they_o may_v not_o break_v off_o this_o service_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o why_o be_v they_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o uncover_v their_o head_n but_o rather_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 15._o 30._o david_n go_v up_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o cover_v every_o man_n his_o head_n and_o they_o go_v up_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o the_o king_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n oh_o my_o son_n absolom_n o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n see_v also_o jer._n 14._o 3_o 4._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v off_o their_o mitre_n and_o bonnet_n which_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o address_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mourner_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o wit_n by_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o the_o usual_a vail_n or_o cover_n of_o mourner_n the_o chief_a aim_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o intimate_v
numb_a 9_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o that_o day_n and_o they_o come_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o you_o shall_v eat_v among_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n no_o doubt_v this_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v by_o revelation_n make_v know_v to_o the_o father_n from_o the_o very_a first_o whence_o be_v that_o direction_n give_v to_o noah_n immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 2._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v to_o thou_o by_o seven_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_a and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o two_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n but_o this_o be_v then_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v it_o seem_v they_o have_v then_o no_o distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a beast_n gen._n 9_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o this_o law_n the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o divers_a meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fowl_n and_o fish_n as_o unclean_a and_o that_o first_o to_o move_v this_o stubborn_a people_n to_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o yea_o even_o in_o their_o veâ—y_a meat_n and_o second_o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o eat_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v put_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n repute_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n as_o clean_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o special_a purity_n god_n require_v in_o they_o above_o other_o nation_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v god_n people_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n by_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n act._n 10._o 15._o do_v also_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n covert_o signify_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o count_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a but_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n verse_n 3._o what_o soever_o part_v the_o hoof_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v allow_v as_o clean_o other_o forbid_v as_o unclean_a i_o think_v no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o power_n to_o give_v what_o law_n he_o please_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o most_o probable_a mystical_a reason_n give_v be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hoof_n in_o twain_o signify_v the_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o carual_o but_o spiritual_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o carnal_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a indge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o the_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n signify_v the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n for_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n amos_n 8._o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o food_n we_o shall_v repeat_v and_o recall_v it_o to_o mind_n mal._n 4._o 3._o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israâ—l_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o now_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v command_v act_v 17._o 11._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—ver_o in_o our_o mouth_n deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o three_o that_o the_o require_v of_o both_o these_o joint_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o they_o that_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o half_n but_o will_v have_v we_o clean_o throughout_o both_o within_o and_o without_o see_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v our_o selve_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o their_o carcase_n shall_v you_o not_o touch_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o eat_v but_o touch_v also_o be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o fellowship_n in_o evil_n esa_n 52._o 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o whatsoever_o have_v sin_n and_o scale_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 3._o those_o fish_n that_o have_v â—innes_n and_o scale_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o more_o cleanly_a sort_n of_o fish_n not_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o mud_n as_o other_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o purity_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n verse_n 10._o and_o of_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o exclude_v shelfish_a and_o sea-monster_n that_o do_v not_o swim_v like_o fish_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o the_o eagle_n the_o ossifrage_n and_o the_o ospray_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o foul_n here_o repute_v unclean_a be_v ravenous_a such_o as_o live_v by_o rapine_n and_o unclean_a food_n and_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o signify_v how_o far_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v from_o oppression_n rapine_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o ossifrage_n and_o the_o ospray_n here_o mention_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o eagle_n the_o ossifrage_n by_o interpretation_n be_v bone-breaker_n somewhat_o big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a eagle_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o ospray_n have_v her_o name_n in_o the_o original_a from_o her_o strong_a eye_n and_o limb_n for_o she_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o that_o try_v her_o young_a as_o writer_n report_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sea-eagle_n that_o from_o on_o high_a espy_v fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o lake_n and_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o water_n take_v they_o verse_n 15._o every_o raven_n after_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o crow_n choughe_n rook_n caddaw_n pie_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o night-hawk_n and_o the_o cuckoo_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o bird_n forbid_v they_o as_o unclean_a all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o owl_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o owlet_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n under_o that_o common_a name_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o night-hawk_n or_o night-raven_n and_o the_o little_a owl_n vers_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v the_o scrichowl_a and_o the_o great_a owl_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o owl_n that_o dwell_v in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 102._o 6._o i_o be_o like_o a_o owl_n or_o the_o great_a owl_n in_o the_o desert_n now_o these_o be_v all_o night-bird_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n
eat_v with_o they_o of_o their_o peace-offering_n because_o the_o remainder_n may_v not_o be_v reserve_v for_o themselves_o but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v verse_n 11._o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o though_o all_o lie_a be_v here_o forbid_v yet_o principal_o all_o lie_v whereby_o man_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o right_n either_o in_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o otherwise_o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o next_o after_o the_o law_n against_o all_o false_a deal_n in_o defraud_v this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o by_o perjury_n man_n use_v to_o help_v forward_o their_o false_a deal_n nether_a shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o wit_n nether_a by_o perjury_n nor_o vain_a swear_n verse_n 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o â—urse_v the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n under_o these_o particular_n of_o curse_v the_o deaf_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a there_o be_v also_o forbid_a all_o other_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n in_o confidence_n that_o the_o party_n injure_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o wrong_v they_o and_o so_o not_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v or_o right_v themselves_o yea_o even_o the_o put_n of_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o wrong_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o last_o word_n but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o these_o case_n restrain_v thou_o though_o the_o deaf_a and_o blind_a need_v not_o be_v fear_v verse_n 16._o neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n though_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v here_o forbid_a yet_o the_o evil_a principal_o here_o forbid_v be_v the_o stand_v up_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n either_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n or_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o subjoin_v to_o the_o forego_n law_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bâ—arer_a among_o thy_o people_n because_o tale-bearing_a do_v usual_o tend_v as_o in_o doeg_n example_n we_o may_v see_v to_o derprive_v man_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o in_o thou_o be_v man_n that_o carry_v tale_n to_o shed_v blood_n verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o any_o man_n have_v wrong_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v away_o and_o close_o nourish_v hatred_n in_o your_o heart_n against_o they_o or_o secret_o carry_v tale_n of_o they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n never_o open_v your_o mouth_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o quite_o contrary_a you_o shall_v in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n rebuke_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v that_o so_o you_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o evil_a way_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o precept_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v amiss_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o love_v he_o and_o that_o because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o seek_v not_o his_o amendment_n verse_n 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o brother_n as_o thyself_o this_o clause_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a equality_n of_o love_n but_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o likeness_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_n but_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v or_o seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n then_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n hearty_o sincere_o constant_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o expression_n therefore_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o joh._n 17._o 21._o where_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o which_o do_v not_o impart_v the_o same_o union_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o union_n verse_n 19_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o prefix_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ordinance_n follow_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v though_o seem_a slight_n because_o even_o these_o also_o be_v god_n statute_n thou_o shall_v not_o let_v thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o this_o law_n there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n one_o natural_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n not_o in_o vanity_n or_o curiosity_n of_o mind_n to_o alter_v the_o shape_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o than_o god_n create_v another_o mystical_a to_o teach_v they_o how_o god_n do_v hate_v both_o mixture_n of_o person_n i_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o infidel_n as_o also_o all_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n device_n with_o god_n ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o hypocrisy_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o child_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a prohibition_n against_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n verse_n 20._o whosoever_o lie_v carnal_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o bondmaid_n bet_v rothe_v etc._n etc._n she_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o man_n also_o as_o be_v both_o equal_o guilty_a and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o whip_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o because_o she_o be_v a_o bondwoman_n a_o light_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v for_o have_v she_o be_v either_o bear_v or_o be_v make_v free_a both_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 22._o 23_o 34._o thus_o still_o the_o lord_n debase_v bond-servant_n to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o hate_v the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a etc._n etc._n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o servant_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v uncleanness_n if_o she_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o man_n only_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a this_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o former_a law_n be_v mean_v of_o heathen_a bondwoman_n which_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o offering_n verse_n 23._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v have_v plant_v all_o manner_n of_o tree_n for_o food_n than_o you_o shall_v count_v etc._n etc._n the_o first-fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o young_a tree_n new_o plant_v be_v for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n to_o be_v account_v as_o uncircumcised_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o pluck_v off_o betimes_o and_o cast_v away_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o man_n in_o circumcision_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o as_o unclean_a and_o though_o herein_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o benefit_n themselves_o in_o way_n of_o husbandry_n because_o if_o a_o young_a tree_n be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v fruit_n too_o soon_o neither_o will_v the_o fruit_n ever_o be_v good_a nor_o will_v the_o tree_n endure_v so_o long_o this_o over-ear_o fruit_n draw_v away_o the_o nourishment_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o root_n and_o tree_n strong_a yet_o chief_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v for_o religious_a respect_n as_o 1._o because_o the_o first-fruit_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o best_a shall_v be_v give_v and_o at_o the_o best_a they_o use_v not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o three_o or_o four_o year_n bear_v and_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o through_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v render_v unclean_a to_o we_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o they_o till_o by_o christ_n the_o seed_n promise_v in_o the_o circumcision_n they_o be_v restore_v as_o pure_a to_o we_o again_o and_o until_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 24._o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o priest_n as_o first-fruit_n see_v numb_a 18._o 12_o
13._o verse_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n shall_v you_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v yield_v you_o the_o increase_n thereof_o that_o be_v abundant_o for_o this_o last_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a forego_v law_n concern_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o tree_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o they_o do_v pluck_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n as_o uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a and_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o year_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o on_o the_o five_o year_n and_o not_o till_o then_o gather_v fruit_n and_o eat_v it_o themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v the_o land_n to_o yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v themselves_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o four_o year_n verse_n 27._o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v thou_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o beard_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a tâ—_n determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n and_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n some_o conceive_v that_o by_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n be_v mean_v the_o poll_n of_o their_o head_n with_o round_o curl_a lock_n after_o a_o nice_a and_o effeminate_a manner_n and_o by_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n the_o shave_v away_o their_o beard_n as_o if_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o law_n in_o both_o particular_n be_v to_o forbid_v all_o effeminate_a delicacy_n and_o quaintness_n in_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o head_n and_o shave_v of_o their_o beard_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a again_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n and_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n be_v mean_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o lock_n of_o their_o head_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o beard_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o idol-god_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o heathen_a use_v to_o do_v but_o last_o of_o all_o other_o determine_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o shave_n off_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mourning_n and_o extreme_a heaviness_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_a whence_o be_v that_o isai_n 15._o 2._o moab_n shall_v howl_v over_o nebo_n and_o over_o medeba_n on_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v baldness_n and_o every_o beard_n cut_v off_o and_o that_o jerem._n 48._o 37._o every_o head_n shall_v be_v bald_a and_o every_o beard_n clip_v and_o the_o more_o probable_a this_o opinion_n seem_v because_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n here_o forbid_v be_v join_v together_o with_o those_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o cut_v their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a chap_n 21._o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n nether_a shall_v they_o shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n nor_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o their_o flesh_n verse_n 28._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o heathen_a use_v to_o disfigure_v themselves_o both_o by_o cut_v and_o shave_v their_o hair_n especial_o in_o their_o mourning_n so_o also_o they_o use_v to_o cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o jer._n 16_o 6._o 2._o reg._n 18._o 28._o and_o to_o imprint_v mark_n upon_o their_o flesh_n cut_v themselves_o and_o then_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n with_o ink_n or_o some_o other_o colour_n that_o the_o mark_n thereof_o may_v remain_v all_o which_o custom_n god_n here_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o take_v up_o both_o because_o they_o be_v the_o desperate_a effect_n of_o immoderate_a mourning_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n leâ—t_o conform_v themselves_o to_o idolater_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v also_o grow_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o false_a go_n verse_n 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o house_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o dwelling-place_n that_o according_o you_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o inward_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o not_o to_o approach_v to_o it_o in_o your_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o pollute_v it_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n this_o of_o reverence_v his_o sanctuary_n be_v join_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a time_n whereon_o they_o reâ—orted_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 32._o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n under_o this_o all_o honour_n dâ—e_v to_o they_o be_v include_v verse_n 36._o just_a balance_n just_a weight_n a_o just_a ephah_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o ephah_n see_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o concern_v the_o hin_n see_v exod._n 29._o 40._o and_o know_v we_o must_v that_o under_o these_o the_o most_o usual_a measure_n all_o other_o measure_n be_v comprehend_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o again_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o thoâ—e_a law_n deliver_v â—n_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o maâ—_n shall_v sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o that_o idol_n molech_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v or_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n or_o that_o you_o neglect_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o through_o connivance_n forbear_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o former_a law_n then_o will_v i_o set_v myself_o against_o that_o man_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o molech_n to_o defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n now_o these_o that_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n sanctuary_n 1._o because_o general_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v and_o so_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o this_o as_o by_o other_o their_o â—innes_n from_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o purge_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n chap_n 16._o 16._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n that_o man_n defile_v with_o such_o abominable_a â—innes_n as_o idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o own_o child_n shall_v yet_o come_v into_o god_n sanctuary_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o vild_a debase_v and_o contempt_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v that_o to_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n to_o that_o idol_n molech_n why_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n be_v note_v before_o chap._n 18._o 21._o verse_n 5._o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o posterity_n or_o kindred_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v sometime_o translate_a kindred_n gen._n 24._o 38._o but_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o my_o father_n house_n and_o to_o my_o kindred_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n sometime_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o come_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n as_o jer._n 8._o 3._o and_o death_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o than_o life_n by_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v of_o this_o evil_a family_n and_o micah_n 2._o 3._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n beâ—old_v against_o this_o family_n do_v i_o devise_v a_o evil_a from_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o remove_v your_o neck_n it_o be_v here_o use_v because_o they_o of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o all_o be_v here_o threaten_v that_o either_o by_o solicitation_n or_o defend_v and_o excuse_v they_o or_o by_o not_o accuse_v they_o that_o be_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n shall_v further_o their_o escape_v deserve_v punishment_n as_o likewise_o all_o that_o shall_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o go_v awhoring_a after_o molech_n as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 6._o i_o will_v even_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n
of_o the_o witness_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n do_v signify_v their_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o punishment_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o punish_v the_o land_n and_o people_n for_o it_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n that_o be_v stone_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a law_n whosoever_o shall_v curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o best_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o by_o curse_v god_n be_v mean_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v direct_o and_o purposely_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o god_n and_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v when_o man_n do_v so_o profane_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o in_o curse_v or_o otherwise_o that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o speak_v against_o god_n verse_n 16._o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v certain_o stone_n he_o the_o people_n must_v all_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o execution_n 1._o to_o prove_v their_o zeal_n in_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o have_v punish_v in_o other_o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o that_o kill_v any_o man_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o law_n be_v here_o insert_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n strive_v with_o the_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v tender_a as_o of_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o give_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o land_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o seven_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v lie_v at_o rest_n you_o shall_v neither_o plough_v it_o nor_o sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o sabbaticall_a year_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o year_n also_o they_o do_v forbear_v exact_v their_o debt_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o they_o because_o that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o tillage_n nor_o harvest_n to_o make_v money_n of_o of_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 15._o 1._o it_o be_v also_o common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o this_o year_n all_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v set_v free_a of_o which_o see_v exod._n 21._o 2._o for_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o clear_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n when_o the_o first_o sabbaticall_a year_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v and_o yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o joshua_n government_n for_o if_o the_o land_n be_v first_o divide_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o joshua_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o calebs_n age_n josh_n 14._o 10._o then_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o when_o they_o have_v till_v the_o land_n and_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o it_o six_o year_n be_v doubtless_o their_o first_o sabbaticall_a year_n verse_n 5._o that_o which_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n of_o thy_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v not_o râ—ap_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o in_o other_o year_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o interest_n but_o in_o common_a as_o other_o do_v only_o take_v what_o may_v serve_v for_o food_n verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n jovel_n which_o signify_v a_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o trumpet_n or_o cornet_n make_v of_o ram_n horn_n a_o great_a question_n there_o be_v among_o expositor_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o likewise_o at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o do_v begin_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o fourtyninth_fw-mi year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 10._o you_o shall_v hallow_v the_o fiftiâ—th_o year_n they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o fifty_o year_n by_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n before_o inclusive_o and_o so_o conceive_v that_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n do_v always_o concur_v with_o the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n but_o against_o this_o manner_n of_o account_v the_o year_n jubilee_n there_o may_v be_v serall_a strong_a objection_n make_v which_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v constant_o reckon_v otherwise_o make_v the_o jubilee_n every_o fifty_o year_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o sabbaticall_a year_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o account_v every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v then_o to_o be_v count_v twice_o as_o the_o last_o of_o one_o fifty_o year_n and_o the_o first_o of_o another_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o computation_n for_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n there_o be_v no_o jubilee_n before_o to_o be_v include_v and_o 3._o that_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o forbid_v as_o ver_n 11._o all_o sow_a and_o reap_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n if_o it_o have_v always_o concur_v with_o the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n since_o all_o such_o work_n have_v then_o be_v unlawful_a even_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v nine_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o this_o year_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o seven_o year_n for_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sow_v and_o reap_v six_o year_n in_o this_o week_n of_o year_n verse_n 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o â—ause_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o sound_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n thou_o shall_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o cornet_n proclaim_v that_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o seven_o month_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o civil_a year_n and_o so_o then_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o a_o public_a fastday_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o nature_n be_v through_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 12_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n arâ—_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o the_o jubilee_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o day_n do_v and_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o our_o
whatsoever_o be_v the_o lord_n numb_a 8._o 17._o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o because_o the_o first-born_a of_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o catel_n as_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v can_v not_o be_v redeem_v numb_a 18._o 17._o and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereas_o all_o other_o first-born_a may_v be_v redeem_v and_o after_o that_o may_v again_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o vow_n yea_o before_o they_o be_v redeem_v they_o may_v be_v vow_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n after_o redemption_n as_o samuel_n hannah_n first-born_a son_n be_v vow_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 11._o therefore_o the_o firstling_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o be_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 27._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n than_o he_o shall_v redeem_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v vow_v a_o unclean_a beast_n than_o he_o may_v redeem_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v redeem_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o redeem_v the_o first-born_a of_o unclean_a beast_n but_o of_o unclean_a beast_n that_o be_v vow_v as_o before_o vers_n 11._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o here_o be_v enjoin_v the_o add_v of_o a_o five_o part_n over_o and_o above_o the_o price_n of_o the_o cattle_n redeem_v which_o be_v no_o where_o enjoin_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first-born_a verse_n 28._o notwithstanding_o no_o devote_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devote_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v anathematise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a nothing_o destroy_v or_o whole_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v thing_n devote_v i_o conceive_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o absolute_o unto_o god_n without_o power_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a vow_n but_o with_o a_o curse_n of_o destruction_n denounce_v and_o desire_v upon_o any_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v divert_v that_o to_o any_o private_a use_n hence_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o temple_n mention_v luke_n 21._o 5._o be_v there_o call_v anathemata_fw-la verse_n 29._o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v do_v death_n three_o several_a way_n this_o clause_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v devote_v thing_n be_v understand_v by_o expositor_n first_o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o beast_n yea_o principal_o of_o unclean_a beast_n devote_v of_o man_n that_o be_v devote_v by_o man_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o satisfy_v a_o doubt_n namely_o that_o if_o thing_n devote_v may_v not_o be_v sell_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o devote_a unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o which_o they_o say_v a_o answer_n be_v here_o give_v namely_o that_o however_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sell_v but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o devote_a thing_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n understand_v a_o final_a separate_n such_o thing_n from_o all_o civil_a use_n unto_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o civil_a use_n which_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n such_o thing_n be_v civil_o dead_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a owner_n but_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v devote_v for_o man_n they_o say_v be_v here_o mention_v not_o as_o the_o person_n devote_v but_o as_o the_o person_n devote_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v by_o man_n but_o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n or_o from_o among_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v that_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v devote_v shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o our_o translation_n only_o then_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v devote_v unto_o destruction_n which_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a vow_n and_o so_o the_o canaanite_n be_v devote_v numb_a 21._o 2._o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n or_o else_o by_o god_n special_a command_n and_o so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n be_v devote_v josh_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o amalekite_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 3._o for_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o devote_v of_o man_n to_o god_n service_n than_o that_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o metaphorical_a sense_n before_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o so_o samuel_n they_o say_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o laâ—d_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n numb_a 18._o 21._o the_o second_o which_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o former_a tithe_n be_v separate_v and_o carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o eat_v by_o the_o owner_n deut._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 11._o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o both_o though_o principal_o of_o the_o first_o as_o be_v methinks_v evident_a by_o that_o general_a expression_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 31._o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v at_o all_o redeem_v aught_o of_o â—iâ—_n tithe_n he_o shall_v add_v thereto_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o make_v suâ—â—_n that_o the_o levite_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o owner_n buy_v the_o second_o tithe_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o money_n deut._n 14._o 23._o but_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n verse_n 32._o and_o concern_v tithe_n of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n even_o whatsoever_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n or_o barn_n one_o by_o one_o the_o tithing_n man_n with_o his_o rod_n number_v they_o and_o the_o ten_o as_o it_o casual_o pass_v by_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a male_a or_o female_a be_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o tithe_n annotation_n on_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n chap._n i._n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n this_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v number_n because_o therein_o be_v relate_v two_o several_a numbring_n of_o the_o people_n the_o one_o here_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o book_n the_o other_o afterward_o chap._n 26._o beside_o many_o other_o numbring_n as_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journeying_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o first_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n exod._n 19_o 1._o upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v exod._n 40._o 17._o and_o now_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o this_o year_n this_o command_n be_v give_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o leviticus_n be_v do_v within_o the_o
hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o least_o if_o there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n it_o be_v under_o fifty_o such_o small_a number_n be_v indeed_o usual_o not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v which_o be_v here_o lest_o out_o and_o if_o so_o thence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o their_o first_o number_v so_o many_o young_a man_n of_o nineâ—een_o year_n of_o age_n that_o now_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a as_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o whatsoever_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n verse_n 48._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n his_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o themselves_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o may_v think_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o exalt_v â—â—s_o own_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a command_n and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v exempt_v they_o both_o from_o war_n and_o all_o other_o secular_a employment_n and_o separate_v they_o only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o beside_o because_o consequent_o their_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o another_o manner_n to_o wit_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a chap._n 3._o 15._o verse_n 51._o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v both_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v they_o ever_o mindful_a of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v the_o people_n be_v all_o number_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o lord_n give_v direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o tribe_n when_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o when_o they_o march_v forward_o for_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o their_o march_v some_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o matter_n of_o contention_n the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v unto_o every_o tribe_n their_o several_a place_n verse_n 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n with_o the_o ensign_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o every_o tribe_n be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a ensign_n or_o banner_n call_v here_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o so_o where_o that_o be_v display_v all_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n together_o as_o in_o one_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o camp_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n in_o each_o quarter_n there_o be_v to_o be_v three_o tribe_n who_o beside_o their_o several_a ensign_n have_v one_o standard_n in_o common_a for_o they_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o tribe_n carry_v and_o so_o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v order_v to_o pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n 3._o that_o be_v thus_o divide_v orderly_o into_o four_o quarter_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n three_o tribe_n in_o one_o quarter_n in_o the_o east_n and_o three_o tribe_n in_o another_o quarter_n in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o three_o likewise_o on_o the_o south_n and_o three_o on_o the_o north_n and_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o hereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o as_o his_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v god_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o fear_v he_o always_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o 4._o that_o though_o the_o tribe_n do_v thus_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o the_o text_n say_v a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n how_o far_o off_o it_o be_v we_o can_v say_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o guess_v that_o it_o be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o english_a mile_n because_o we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n josh_n 3._o 4._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o tribe_n thus_o orderly_o rank_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o balaam_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n to_o behold_v it_o numb_a 24._o 5_o 6._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n '_o and_o thy_o tabernaclâ—s_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o spread_v forth_o by_o the_o river_n side_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o east-side_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v the_o standard_n of_o judah_n pitch_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o go_v foremost_a as_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o also_o be_v michael_n that_o with_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o go_v before_o his_o heavenly_a army_n rev._n 12._o 7._o thus_o judah_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v take_v from_o reuben_n neither_o can_v reuben_n withstand_v it_o because_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o verse_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o do_v pitch_n next_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o with_o he_o zebulun_n ver_fw-la 7._o both_o young_a brother_n to_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o be_v under_o his_o regiment_n verse_n 9_o and_o all_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o the_o first_o quarter_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o israel_n almost_o thirty_o thousand_o moâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o quarter_n these_o shall_v first_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o the_o camp_n remove_v these_o tribe_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n judah_n aâ—d_v issachar_n and_o zebulun_n which_o go_v together_o in_o one_o regiment_n under_o judah_n standard_n be_v to_o advance_v forward_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o they_o journey_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o they_o do_v not_o march_v in_o that_o order_n as_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n but_o first_o those_o of_o judah_n standard_n advance_v forward_o in_o the_o forefront_n then_o immediate_o behind_o follow_v those_o of_o reubens_n standard_n ver_fw-la 16._o then_o next_o behind_o they_o come_v the_o regiment_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_o ver_fw-la 31._o only_o the_o levite_n go_v some_o of_o they_o betwixt_o the_o regiment_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o reuben_n as_o be_v express_v chap._n 10._o 17._o and_o other_o next_o after_o reubens_n regiment_n just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o army_n have_v six_o tribe_n before_o they_o and_o six_o behind_o they_o verse_n 10._o on_o the_o southside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n the_o south_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v rank_v now_o with_o their_o face_n eastward_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o the_o right_a wing_n be_v give_v unto_o reuben_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a though_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n gen_n 49._o which_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v share_v between_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o those_o which_o pitch_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v his_o next_o brother_n and_o that_o by_o leah_n his_o mother_n now_o his_o other_o brother_n by_o leah_n be_v already_o dispose_v of_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o then_o gad_n the_o first-born_a of_o zilpah_n leahs_n handmaid_n verse_n 14._o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o 14._o verse_n 17._o then_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v set_v forward_o with_o the_o camp_n
of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 10._o 17._o that_o in_o their_o journeying_n when_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o the_o soâ—nes_n of_o merari_fw-la set_v forward_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o board_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n next_o after_o judah_n regiment_n between_o judah_n and_o reubens_n regiment_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o kohathite_n only_o bear_v the_o sanctuary_n go_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n have_v six_o tribe_n before_o they_o and_o six_o behind_o they_o this_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v set_v forward_o with_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n must_v either_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o kohathite_n who_o carry_v the_o sanctuary_n even_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o else_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v precise_o the_o just_a midst_n of_o the_o camp_n but_o only_o that_o they_o go_v between_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n some_o immediate_o after_o the_o regiment_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o after_o the_o regiment_n of_o reuben_n and_o so_o these_o last_o only_o be_v precise_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n verse_n 18._o on_o the_o westside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n unto_o joseph_n son_n a_o double_a privilege_n be_v here_o give_v because_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o reubens_n birthright_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o for_o first_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o two_o son_n be_v make_v two_o several_a tribe_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o contention_n have_v not_o god_n thus_o express_o order_v it_o and_o 2._o unto_o they_o the_o west_n quarter_n be_v give_v for_o their_o pitch_v of_o their_o tent_n and_o that_o i_o conceiuâ—_v as_o the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o camp_n for_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n be_v the_o west_n quarter_n among_o the_o levite_n give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o gershon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o levi_n chap._n 3._o 23._o and_o so_o as_o among_o they_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n pitch_v immediate_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o gershonite_n that_o be_v of_o levy_n elder_a son_n just_a behind_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n judah_n regiment_n pitch_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n behind_o it_o and_o beside_o when_o they_o journey_v they_o go_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o follow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o both_o when_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n still_o in_o their_o face_n as_o if_o appoint_a to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o psalmist_n allude_v in_o that_o expression_n psal_n 80._o 2._o before_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n and_o manâ—sseh_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o for_o with_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n in_o this_o regigiment_n and_o quarter_n benjamin_n be_v here_o join_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o so_o all_o rachel_n posterity_n encamp_v together_o but_o yet_o ephraim_n joseph_n young_a son_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v standard_n bearer_n in_o the_o camp_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n of_o ephraim_n superiority_n gen._n 48._o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n verse_n 24._o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o all_o the_o army_n verse_n 25._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o north-side_n by_o their_o army_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o handmaid_n child_n and_o jacob_n five_o son_n gen._n 30._o 6._o and_o by_o prophecy_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n gen._n 49._o 16._o so_o god_n appoint_v he_o the_o standard_n in_o the_o left_a wing_n with_o he_o be_v join_v the_o other_o two_o remain_a son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o wit_n asher_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o naphtaly_n ver_fw-la 29._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o mention_v and_o number_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n whence_o aaron_n and_o moses_n descend_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o by_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v sometime_o their_o ancestor_n sometime_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o sometime_o their_o whole_a kindred_n and_o family_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v yet_o even_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v number_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o moses_n son_n as_o there_o be_v of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o even_o moses_n son_n be_v include_v among_o the_o kohathite_n of_o which_o family_n moses_n be_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o therefore_o be_v aâ—ron_n in_o this_o place_n prefix_v before_o moses_n because_o in_o this_o regard_n aaron_n son_n as_o be_v priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n posterity_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a levite_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n that_o i_o conceive_v be_v purposely_o add_v because_o some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o this_o command_n be_v give_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n namely_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v ver_n 2._o verse_n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a levit._n 10._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o levite_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n till_o they_o be_v now_o number_v and_o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o the_o several_a charge_n shall_v be_v of_o each_o family_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n chap._n 1._o 1._o but_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o employment_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v promise_v they_o before_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o slay_v those_o that_o have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o exod_n 32._o 29._o how_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o in_o deut._n 10._o 8._o see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a unto_o aaron_n in_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o aaron_n and_o which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v have_v stand_v charge_v but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o israel_n behalf_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o his_o help_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v assistant_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o yet_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n even_o the_o levite_n themselves_o must_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n intermeddle_v nor_o must_v the_o priest_n turn_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o levite_n so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o they_o must_v wait_v
miracle_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v all_o over_o cover_v two_o cubit_n thick_a as_o far_o as_o a_o day_n journey_n reach_v round_o about_o the_o camp_n for_o where_o then_o do_v they_o spread_v they_o abroad_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o but_o that_o they_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v the_o heap_n be_v in_o many_o place_n two_o cubit_n thick_a verse_n 32._o he_o that_o gather_v least_o gather_v ten_o homer_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bushel_n for_o a_o ephah_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o bushel_n and_o a_o homer_n contain_v ten_o ephah_n ezek._n 45._o 11_o 14._o the_o ephah_n and_o the_o bath_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o measure_n that_o the_o bath_n may_v contain_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o the_o ephah_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o indeed_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o miraculous_o abundant_a this_o flight_n of_o quail_n be_v which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n rain_v flesh_n upon_o they_o as_o dust_n and_o feather_a foul_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 78._o 27._o and_o they_o spread_v they_o all_o abroad_o for_o themselves_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrify_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o use_v art_n also_o in_o salt_v and_o dry_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v as_o miraculous_o preserve_v as_o send_v for_o they_o eat_v of_o they_o a_o month_n together_o verse_n 33._o and_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v of_o these_o quail_v a_o month_n together_o ere_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o note_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v to_o imply_v first_o the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o a_o month_n feed_v on_o these_o quail_n be_v still_o so_o eager_a upon_o they_o second_o how_o opportune_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n punish_v they_o for_o lust_a after_o flesh_n and_o for_o their_o murmur_a against_o moses_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o he_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o while_o they_o be_v glut_v themselves_o with_o these_o dainty_n they_o lust_v after_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o three_o how_o full_o he_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v vers_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n till_o it_o come_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o it_o become_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o what_o this_o great_a plague_n be_v wherewith_o god_n smite_v they_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v that_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o surfeit_v of_o this_o their_o feed_n without_o fear_n and_o so_o hereof_o many_o of_o they_o die_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n speak_v against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n etc._n etc._n miriam_n be_v here_o name_v first_o and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v because_o she_o it_o be_v that_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o aaron_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o she_o and_o therefore_o also_o afterward_o we_o see_v that_o she_o only_o not_o aaron_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n however_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o clear_v it_o that_o moses_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n special_a favour_n not_o by_o any_o compaâ—t_n among_o themselves_o that_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n do_v thus_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o what_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o quarrel_n be_v may_v seem_v questionable_a only_o thus_o much_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a first_o that_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v their_o envy_n at_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n above_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o their_o expostulation_n vers_fw-la 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o because_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n exod._n 15._o 20._o and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n together_o with_o moses_n in_o fetch_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o moses_n and_o perhaps_o this_o envy_n be_v new_o stir_v in_o miriam_n because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o seventy_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o quarrel_n against_o moses_n yet_o the_o only_a cause_n they_o allege_v be_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o a_o cushite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o one_o of_o abraham_n holy_a stock_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o no_o other_o but_o zipporah_n the_o midianitesse_n for_o of_o her_o death_n we_o read_v not_o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o midianite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o inhabit_v arabia_n cush_n his_o land_n be_v call_v cushites_n or_o ethiopian_n as_o hab._n 3._o 7._o i_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n or_o ethiopia_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a do_v tremble_v verse_n 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o that_o be_v have_v not_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o what_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o have_v match_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n thus_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v now_o content_a to_o swallow_v these_o affront_n patient_o and_o make_v no_o complaint_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o cause_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v thus_o commend_v himself_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o meekness_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o relate_v his_o sin_n and_o weakness_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o 12._o but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v without_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n write_n that_o here_o and_o there_o by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o some_o passage_n be_v insert_v which_o moses_n himself_o write_v not_o such_o as_o that_o deut._n 34._o concern_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o sâ—ood_a in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n before_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o come_v all_o three_o together_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o be_v all_o three_o together_o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v withal_o descend_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n now_o from_o thence_o call_v to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o stand_v forth_o both_o because_o he_o be_v now_o particular_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o moses_n as_o also_o that_o this_o separate_n they_o from_o moses_n may_v intimate_v their_o folly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o he_o verse_n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o other_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doubtless_o god_n be_v invisible_a col._n 1._o 15._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n
be_v remove_v but_o the_o text_n resolve_v we_o not_o verse_n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a man_n who_o life_n moses_n have_v save_v the_o day_n before_o by_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v now_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o this_o they_o do_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v see_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n that_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n they_o dare_v so_o immediate_o again_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o those_o rebel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v kill_v say_v they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n verse_n 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n look_v to_o god_n as_o have_v now_o no_o other_o refuge_n or_o shelter_n to_o fly_v to_o and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v this_o sign_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o at_o such_o time_n the_o cloud_n descend_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o save_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 46._o take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inform_v he_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v direct_v he_o to_o this_o course_n of_o offer_v incense_n which_o otherwise_o may_v only_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o happy_o that_o aaron_n offer_v incense_n may_v put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o sign_n verse_n 48._o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stare_v that_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n be_v interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o stay_v the_o plague_n from_o pass_v any_o further_a and_o to_o save_v those_o from_o death_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o strike_v with_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o this_o plague_n do_v not_o scatter_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o beginning_n in_o one_o place_n do_v like_o a_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o those_o still_o that_o be_v next_o adjoin_v and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o literal_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o place_n that_o aaron_n set_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o smite_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o people_n behalf_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v preserve_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v aaron_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n see_v esa_n 53._o 12._o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v verse_n 49._o now_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o plague_n be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o to_o this_o some_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n verse_n 50._o and_o aaron_n return_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o acquaint_v moses_n how_o he_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o those_o that_o mutine_v against_o aaron_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o among_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o wrought_v upon_o but_o be_v still_o rise_v against_o this_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o this_o ensue_a miracle_n labour_v to_o overcome_v their_o rebellious_a heart_n now_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o each_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n a_o rod_n or_o staff_n such_o as_o man_n do_v use_v ordinary_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o rod_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o go_v with_o exod._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o say_v a_o rod_n or_o rather_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n numb_a 21._o 18._o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o well_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v â—t_a by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o their_o staff_n for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o governor_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o jer._n 48._o 16_o 17._o the_o calamity_n of_o moab_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o his_o affliction_n haste_v fast_o all_o you_o that_o be_v about_o he_o bemoan_v he_o and_o all_o you_o that_o know_v his_o name_n say_v how_o be_v the_o strong_a staff_n break_v and_o the_o beautiful_a rod_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a sign_n of_o their_o authority_n become_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_z to_z aaron_n only_o verse_n 2._o of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n there_o be_v twelve_o several_a tribe_n and_o twelve_o prince_n of_o each_o tribe_n a_o prince_n and_o every_o prince_n bring_v a_o rod_n with_o his_o name_n upon_o it_o whence_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o aaron_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 6._o write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o see_v that_o not_o levy_n but_o aaron_n name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o rod_n but_o the_o name_n of_o every_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o present_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o own_o staff_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o aaron_n else_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rod_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n which_o of_o those_o two_o prince_n name_n be_v write_v on_o their_o rod_n verse_n 3._o for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v distinguish_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n into_o two_o part_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o levite_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o other_o tribe_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rod_n for_o a_o tribe_n so_o must_v it_o be_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o as_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o that_o tribe_n so_o shall_v aaron_n name_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n who_o i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o hereby_o my_o choice_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v full_o make_v know_v verse_n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n because_o therein_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 26._o either_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v these_o rod_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o vail_n where_o the_o ark_n
i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v pure_a in_o himself_o though_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o yea_o and_o some_o expositor_n add_v that_o this_o lay_v up_o of_o these_o ash_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v luke_n 23._o 53._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o water_n of_o separation_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o separation_n see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ash_n be_v keep_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o many_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o city_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o purify_v themselves_o verse_n 10._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o unto_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o for_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n the_o make_n and_o reserve_v these_o ash_n for_o a_o water_n of_o separation_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heifer_n burn_v at_o every_o station_n where_o the_o israelite_n tarry_v any_o time_n or_o whether_o every_o tribe_n or_o israelite_n which_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v fetch_v of_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n when_o occasion_n serve_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v we_o need_v not_o curious_o inquire_v only_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o burn_a so_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n for_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o ash_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v note_v for_o the_o extremity_n of_o god_n fiery_a judgement_n ezek._n 28._o 18._o and_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n ignominious_a death_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a monument_n of_o our_o life_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o gal._n 6._o 14._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a beast_n be_v unclean_a but_o one_o day_n only_o leu._n 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o those_o ash_n by_o these_o legal_a pollution_n therefore_o contract_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v undoubted_o teach_v his_o people_n first_o to_o observe_v god_n curse_n in_o death_n second_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o society_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o of_o pollute_v our_o soul_n by_o any_o sin_n or_o communion_n with_o dead_a work_n see_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a and_o three_o that_o if_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o they_o shall_v seek_v present_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n namely_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o say_v towards_o god_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o verse_n 12._o he_o shall_v purify_v himself_o with_o it_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o sâ—venth_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v clean_o the_o three_o day_n be_v mystical_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n and_o signify_v how_o full_a and_o perfect_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n verse_n 13._o and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n leviticus_n 5._o 3_o 6._o verse_n 16._o and_o whosoever_o touch_v one_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o touch_v any_o slay_a man_n for_o though_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n yet_o hereby_o all_o other_o be_v employ_v also_o or_o a_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v any_o other_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n though_o not_o slay_v but_o die_v his_o natural_a death_n yea_o or_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o grave_n he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o avoid_v these_o pollution_n they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o place_n of_o burial_n without_o their_o city_n luke_n 7._o 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o see_v also_o john_n 9_o 41._o verse_n 17._o and_o run_v water_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o in_o a_o vessel_n because_o such_o water_n be_v pure_a see_v leu._n 14._o 5._o this_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v receive_v john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o verse_n 18._o and_o a_o clean_a person_n shall_v take_v hyssop_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o about_o the_o tent_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o vessel_n for_o though_o a_o vessel_n be_v melt_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o clean_a till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n numb_a 31._o 23._o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n verse_n 22._o and_o what_o soever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v shall_v be_v unclean_a etc._n etc._n the_o unclean_a person_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unclean_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o this_o upon_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o wit_n the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v unclean_a by_o touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o unclean_a person_n mention_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o burn_a or_o touch_v of_o the_o red_a heifer_n or_o her_o ash_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o law_n here_o give_v concern_v those_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v unclean_a that_o such_o unclean_a person_n touch_v and_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v unclean_a that_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o unclean_a man_n and_o thus_o hereby_o be_v figure_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o many_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o then_o come_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n mention_v exod._n 16._o 1._o whither_o they_o come_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n after_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n the_o last_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n be_v kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n numb_a 12._o 16._o and_o 13._o 26._o which_o be_v also_o call_v kadesh-barnea_a deut._n 1._o 19_o and_o rithmah_n numb_a 33._o 18._o close_a upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n for_o thence_o they_o send_v twelve_o man_n to_o search_v the_o land_n but_o because_o here_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n hence_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o rithmah_n therefore_o or_o kadesh-barnea_a they_o return_v as_o we_o find_v it_o numb_a 33._o 19_o to_o rimmon-parez_a thence_o to_o libnah_n thence_o to_o rissah_n thence_o to_o kehelathah_n where_o some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v stone_v for_o gather_v break_v wood_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod_a 15._o 32._o thence_o they_o go_v to_o mount_v shapher_n thence_o to_o haradah_n thence_o to_o makheloth_n thence_o to_o
tahath_n thence_o to_o tarah_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o insolent_a mutiny_n begin_v of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n thence_o they_o remove_v to_o mithcah_n thence_o to_o hashmonah_n thence_o to_o moseroth_n thence_o to_o bene-jaakan_a thence_o to_o horhagidgad_a thence_o to_o jotbathah_n thence_o to_o ebronah_n thence_o to_o ezion-gabe_a which_o be_v close_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o ship_v in_o edom_n land_n 1._o king_n 9_o 26._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v beside_o eloth_n on_o the_o shore_n on_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o north_n again_o and_o pitch_v as_o here_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n of_o which_o jephthah_n speak_v judg._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o at_o their_o next_o station_n in_o mount_n hor_n whither_o they_o remove_v from_o this_o kadesh_n aaron_n die_v and_o that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n numb_a 33._o 38._o so_o that_o in_o their_o travel_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o the_o spy_n come_v to_o moses_n to_o this_o kadesh_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n there_o be_v about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n spend_v the_o most_o of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v number_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o that_o time_n destroy_v and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o to_o wit_n in_o kadesh_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o she_o also_o god_n guide_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelite_n mich._n 6._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n note_v this_o year_n aaron_n die_v also_o chap._n 33._o 38._o and_o moses_n deut_n 34._o 7._o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v what_o will_v become_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2._o 4._o she_o can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o she_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o when_o she_o die_v for_o moses_n who_o die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v deâ—t_n 34._o 7._o verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o want_n god_n try_v their_o father_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 4._o who_o thereupon_o murmur_v then_o also_o and_o have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n for_o in_o many_o particular_n these_o two_o different_a story_n be_v alike_o though_o not_o in_o all_o but_o in_o this_o these_o their_o child_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n because_o the_o experience_n their_o father_n have_v of_o god_n succour_n in_o the_o very_a same_o extremity_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o nor_o can_v prevent_v these_o their_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 3._o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o those_o who_o god_n do_v sudden_o destroy_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n chap._n 16._o and_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n this_o they_o wish_v intimate_v that_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o then_o to_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o want_v of_o water_n but_o the_o whilst_o in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n they_o most_o impudent_o flight_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v as_o former_o chap._n 14._o 5._o for_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 16._o 19_o verse_n 8._o take_v the_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o rod_n it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o appoint_v moses_n to_o take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n chap._n 17._o 10._o but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v that_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n which_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v his_o rod_n vers_fw-la 11._o with_o his_o rod_n he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o employment_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o particular_o in_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o present_a murmur_a against_o god_n and_o what_o though_o he_o take_v this_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 9_o even_o moses_n rod_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 4._o 20._o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o aaron_n rod_n which_o bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o wherewith_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o rather_o because_o even_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v sometime_o also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n as_o exod._n 7._o 12._o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o become_v serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o command_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n work_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o many_o hold_n that_o herein_o lie_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n sin_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o but_o withal_o in_o this_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v couch_v a_o sharp_a exprobration_n of_o israel_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o dead_a creature_n will_v soon_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n than_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n at_o the_o rock_n of_o rephidem_fw-la be_v only_o wrought_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 5._o verse_n 10._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n their_o return_n to_o the_o enrage_a people_n from_o who_o erewhile_o for_o fear_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o ready_a undertake_n what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o question_v god_n power_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n how_o can_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o exod._n 17._o 6_o nor_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n at_o this_o time_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o vers_n 12_o undoubted_o because_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a distrust_n and_o unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o it_o prevail_v not_o so_o far_o against_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v they_o whole_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o god_n that_o see_v the_o heart_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v
again_o if_o they_o be_v once_o suffer_v to_o come_v in_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n this_o be_v either_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n or_o a_o second_o embassy_n upon_o the_o answer_n bring_v back_o by_o the_o first_o messenger_n verse_n 21._o thus_o edom_n refuse_v to_o give_v israel_n passage_n through_o his_o border_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o go_v along_o their_o coast_n the_o edomite_n suffer_v they_o to_o buy_v victual_n of_o they_o see_v deut._n 2._o 28_o 29._o wherefore_o israel_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o fetch_a a_o compass_n through_o the_o wilderness_n about_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n the_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n or_o their_o possession_n deut._n 2._o 4_o 5._o you_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o esau_n meddâ—c_n not_o with_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o of_o their_o land_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o footbreadth_n so_o they_o go_v about_o though_o the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_o troublesome_a numb_a 21._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 22._o and_o come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n from_o which_o some_o think_v the_o people_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n by_o esau_n be_v call_v horim_n dent._n 2._o 12._o the_o horim_n also_o dwell_v in_o seir_n beforetime_o but_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n succeed_v they_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o esau_n be_v call_v the_o horite_n gen._n 36._o 20._o verse_n 24._o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v untâ—_n his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 25._o 8._o this_o prediction_n of_o aaron_n death_n be_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v by_o death_n keep_v from_o enter_v canaan_n for_o his_o sin_n else_o the_o death_n of_o so_o age_a a_o man_n will_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v verse_n 25._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o mount_n hor._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v probable_o give_v why_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n their_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o present_n of_o themselves_o before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o by_o his_o will_n they_o mâ—ght_v be_v order_v in_o this_o great_a business_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n expectation_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o that_o they_o go_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n ascend_v by_o death_n to_o heaven_n verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n the_o priest_n use_v not_o to_o wear_v their_o holy_a garment_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o special_a command_n of_o god_n aaron_n therefore_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v hor_n in_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n that_o he_o may_v die_v there_o moses_n strip_v he_o there_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a garment_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o aaron_n dead_a body_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suceâ—ed_v in_o his_o father_n office_n and_o indeed_o this_o do_v thus_o once_o for_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n or_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n unless_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o because_o of_o some_o blemish_n be_v still_o to_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n and_o office_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o aaron_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o see_v his_o son_n settle_v in_o his_o room_n and_o may_v in_o his_o son_n so_o clothe_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o type_n his_o mediator_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v from_o eleazar_n to_o ithamars_n posterity_n for_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n aaron_n then_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a chap._n 33._o 38_o 39_o and_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n this_o be_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 7._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n verse_n 29._o they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o mourning_n for_o great_a man_n for_o so_o long_o also_o they_o mourn_v for_o moses_n deut._n 34._o 8._o in_o deut._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o aaron_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o mosera_n but_o concern_v that_o difficulty_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spy_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o march_v direct_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n where_o his_o country_n lay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o way_n where_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spy_n to_o watch_v they_o not_o know_v of_o moses_n purpose_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o moab_n he_o resolve_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o safe_a to_o find_v his_o eneme_n in_o his_o neighbour_n country_n then_o to_o be_v find_v by_o they_o in_o his_o own_o he_o immediate_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a army_n even_o as_o far_o as_o mount_v hor_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o desert_n where_o the_o israelite_n now_o lay_v and_o there_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o take_v some_o of_o they_o prisoner_n many_o expositor_n do_v far_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n namely_o that_o king_n arad_n hear_v they_o come_v by_o the_o way_n where_o the_o spy_n which_o moses_n do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n chap._n 13._o 17._o enter_v that_o country_n and_o indeed_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v there_o express_o note_v but_o first_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v now_o far_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a whence_o those_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o that_o tell_v this_o king_n arad_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v use_v the_o expression_n here_o mention_v that_o they_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o we_o no_o way_n find_v that_o either_o this_o king_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o canaanite_n do_v ever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o israelite_n spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v rather_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a of_o the_o way_n where_o king_n arad_n have_v send_v spy_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o israelite_n will_v take_v of_o who_o return_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o have_v before_o be_v inform_v as_o be_v note_v chap._n 33._o 40._o as_o for_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v here_o fight_v betwixt_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o army_n of_o this_o king_n arad_n very_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o this_o one_o king_n shall_v only_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o canaanite_n in_o those_o part_n do_v not_o join_v their_o force_n together_o against_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o so_o daunt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v foil_v so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v
slay_v and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o both_o approve_v and_o reward_v the_o fact_n say_v that_o be_v make_v it_o know_v that_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n where_o god_n covenant_n with_o phinehas_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n first_o because_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o and_o second_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n verse_n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n that_o be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o seed_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n shall_v continue_v but_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v high_a priest_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o by_o descent_n may_v some_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o family_n for_o want_n of_o his_o issue_n that_o be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o be_v here_o promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n indeed_o the_o great_a doubt_n concern_v this_o promise_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n or_o no._n concern_v which_o all_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o first_o that_o we_o find_v the_o posterity_n of_o this_o phinehas_n record_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n 1._o chron._n 6._o 4_o 15._o second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o hold_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o confer_v upon_o eli_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v again_o take_v from_o abiathar_n who_o be_v of_o elies_n house_n and_o settle_v upon_o zadok_n and_o so_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o line_n of_o phinehas_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n 1._o king_n 2._o 25._o and_o three_o that_o though_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_o say_v of_o what_o stock_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o israelite_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o esra_n that_o great_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v of_o his_o line_n ezra_n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n still_o continue_v in_o that_o line_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n verse_n 14._o zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o chief_a house_n among_o the_o simeonites_n it_o be_v particular_o express_v how_o great_a a_o man_n he_o be_v who_o phinehas_n slay_v because_o herein_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n be_v notable_o discover_v verse_n 15._o he_o be_v head_n over_o a_o people_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a house_n in_o midian_a he_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o five_o king_n of_o midian_a chap._n 31._o 8._o verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o medianite_n and_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n smite_v they_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o victory_n but_o why_o be_v they_o not_o to_o smite_v the_o moabite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o midianite_n first_o because_o he_o have_v already_o forbid_v israel_n to_o distress_v the_o moabite_n deut._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n neither_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n second_o because_o the_o midianite_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o mischief_n as_o seem_v probable_a first_o by_o balaams_n stay_n among_o they_o whâ—n_n balak_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o displeasure_n and_o second_o by_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o cozbi_n who_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o numbring_n of_o the_o people_n see_v exod._n 30._o 11_o 12._o and_o numb_a 1._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o three_o number_v of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n be_v these_o first_o because_o this_o will_v make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o equal_a divide_v of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v about_o according_a as_o they_o find_v the_o tribe_n more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n see_v vers_fw-la 53_o 54._o unto_o these_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o name_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o manifest_v how_o full_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 14._o 29._o be_v now_o accomplish_v vers_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n happy_o all_o the_o old_a company_n be_v not_o dead_a till_o this_o last_o plague_n wherein_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v express_o note_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n for_o number_v the_o people_n because_o than_o god_n have_v exact_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v as_o they_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n three_o to_o manifest_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v wander_v so_o many_o year_n through_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o be_v encounter_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o have_v so_o often_o by_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o many_o among_o they_o as_o also_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v so_o wondrous_o increase_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v their_o forefather_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v often_o by_o their_o rebellion_n provoke_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o &_o the_o more_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o forego_n plague_n chap._n 25._o four_a it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v hereby_o see_v god_n care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o moses_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n receive_v god_n flock_n by_o tale_n so_o now_o before_o his_o death_n he_o must_v deliver_v they_o up_o by_o tale_n again_o verse_n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o have_v he_o now_o again_o command_v to_o number_v they_o before_o their_o enter_v canaan_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o at_o their_o last_o number_v the_o reubenites_n be_v forty_o six_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o tribe_n be_v decrease_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o which_o may_v in_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n wherein_o they_o join_v with_o korah_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n clear_v it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o dathan_n &_o abiram_n ch_n 16._o and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v for_o a_o example_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o as_o sea-mark_n be_v set_v up_o to_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o danger_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o
come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v again_o but_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n so_o that_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o here_o include_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v leave_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 53._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o those_o they_o have_v now_o number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o zelophehad_v be_v dead_a without_o son_n his_o child_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n therefore_o his_o daughter_n come_v now_o to_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n desire_v that_o that_o share_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o father_n have_v he_o be_v then_o live_v verse_n 2._o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whither_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n come_v that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o difficult_a case_n for_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v former_o demand_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n himself_o verse_n 3._o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n this_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v our_o father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o any_o special_a judgement_n because_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o some_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o those_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n and_o this_o they_o allege_v to_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o more_o favourable_a because_o have_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o any_o sâ—ch_a insurrection_n some_o may_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o his_o posterity_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o caâ—aan_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o die_v his_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o be_v by_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v thus_o korahs_n conspiracy_n be_v mention_v here_o either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n this_o one_o be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o their_o father_n die_v in_o no_o particular_a rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o murmur_n and_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n be_v especial_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n korahs_n be_v chief_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n chap._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o happy_o because_o their_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n therefore_o they_o mention_v only_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o father_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o special_a insurrection_n but_o only_o for_o that_o sin_n wherein_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v involve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n for_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o thither_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o death_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v â—inned_v rom._n 5._o 12._o verse_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v name_v among_o other_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n and_o family_n will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o hence_o some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o his_o brother_n marry_v his_o widow_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n his_o first_o son_n be_v in_o their_o genealogy_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o die_v without_o issue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o son_n of_o those_o that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o zelophehad_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n do_v inherit_v his_o land_n verse_n 4._o give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n this_o plead_n for_o a_o portion_n in_o that_o land_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o conquer_v be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v needs_o encourage_v other_o and_o help_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o beside_o hereby_o be_v show_v as_o in_o a_o type_n that_o even_o woman_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o inherit_v through_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o gal._n 3._o 28._o verse_n 7._o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n grant_v these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n their_o desire_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o joshua_n we_o may_v read_v josh_n 17._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o caution_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n chap._n 36._o 6._o verse_n 12._o get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n chap._n â—3_n 47._o and_o into_o one_o of_o these_o be_v moses_n now_o send_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o jericho_n deut_n 32._o 49._o and_o pisgah_n deut._n 34._o 1._o hence_o moses_n may_v see_v the_o land_n afar_o off_o though_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o israelite_n heaven_n afar_o off_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n god_n have_v threaten_v before_o numb_a 20._o 12._o seâ—_n the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n in_o kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o meribah_n exod._n 17._o 7._o where_o water_n be_v fetch_v out_o also_o from_o the_o rock_n but_o there_o moses_n and_o aaron_n displease_v not_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n moses_n at_o this_o time_n pray_v also_o earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o land_n but_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n herein_o deut._n 3._o 23_o 26._o concern_v this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 16._o 22._o this_o title_n be_v fit_o in_o this_o prayer_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o likewise_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o employment_n verse_n 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o
house_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v â—o_o probable_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o husband_n ratify_v or_o disannul_v his_o wife_n vow_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o shall_v here_o be_v repeat_v again_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v here_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o law_n give_fw-mi vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v only_o betroth_v and_o that_o this_o here_o be_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v but_o see_v in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n be_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o husband_n i_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o conceit_n either_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o husband_n but_o live_v still_o in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o this_o of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v go_v to_o her_o husband_n house_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o she_o vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n or_o â—ather_o the_o first_o law_n be_v concern_v the_o wife_n vow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o make_v void_a by_o her_o husband_n as_o he_o please_v but_o here_o the_o law_n speak_v concern_v vow_n make_v by_o the_o wife_n their_o husband_n yet_o live_v but_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o husband_n death_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v or_o disannul_v they_o woman_n marry_v may_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o make_v large_a vow_n what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o be_v freâ—_n woman_n again_o and_o then_o be_v free_a may_v make_v light_n of_o perform_v their_o vow_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o those_o vow_n be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o prevent_v this_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v here_o add_v that_o in_o case_n a_o woman_n vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n if_o her_o husband_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o then_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n even_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n or_o after_o she_o be_v make_v free_a by_o divorce_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o concern_v widow_n or_o wife_n divorce_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o this_o exposition_n verse_n 13._o every_o vow_n and_o every_o bind_a oath_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n her_o husband_n may_v establish_v it_o or_o her_o husband_n may_v make_v it_o void_a these_o word_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v thâ—_n full_a extent_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n to_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a very_o vow_v of_o his_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o only_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o own_o person_n by_o abstinence_n fast_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n make_v they_o void_a after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n that_o be_v though_o the_o wife_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o perform_v her_o vow_n if_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o do_v not_o that_o day_n contradict_v it_o yet_o if_o afterward_o the_o husband_n shall_v violent_o refuse_v to_o let_v she_o perform_v it_o which_o however_o by_o god_n law_n he_o may_v not_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o strive_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o to_o she_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v her_o promise_n if_o she_o may_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o isrâ—el_n of_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o sâ—alt_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n moâ—es_n must_v not_o die_v till_o the_o midianite_n be_v spoil_v and_o that_o first_o for_o moses_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v before_o his_o death_n by_o see_v the_o israelite_n avenge_v upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o midianite_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o chap._n 25._o 1._o 6._o and_o so_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o resign_v they_o up_o cheerful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v proof_n how_o tender_a he_o be_v over_o they_o how_o severe_a against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o second_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n because_o if_o moses_n have_v beâ—n_o new_o dead_a tâ—ey_n will_v not_o have_v go_v forth_o happy_o with_o such_o courage_n against_o the_o midianite_n as_o also_o because_o this_o late_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n help_a tâ—em_n against_o the_o midianite_n may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n aâ—ter_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o death_n of_o five_o king_n among_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o withal_o how_o manâ—_n hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n of_o israel_n moses_n may_v have_v send_v forth_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a course_n in_o moses_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o to_o send_v forth_o twelve_o thousand_o against_o such_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o moses_n receive_v particular_a direction_n from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v out_o but_o twelve_o thousand_o thereby_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o make_v god_n hand_n in_o the_o victory_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_o câ—lled_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o one_o tribe_n may_v not_o exalt_v itself_o above_o another_o for_o this_o victory_n but_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinehas_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v send_v out_o as_o their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o midianite_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o be_v so_o late_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n that_o so_o the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n may_v while_o moses_n yet_o live_v procure_v he_o the_o more_o respect_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o joshua_n be_v among_o these_o force_n that_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n why_o be_v he_o not_o mention_v among_o those_o that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n vers_fw-la 13._o i_o know_v that_o some_o hold_v that_o phinehas_n be_v their_o captain_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n use_v to_o go_v out_o as_o captain_n in_o the_o war_n phinehas_n go_v out_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o just_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o this_o cause_n because_o of_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v already_o show_v against_o that_o midâ—anitish_a harlot_n chap._n 25._o 6._o and_o withal_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o war_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o phinehas_n go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n where_o by_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v mean_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o they_o use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n these_o it_o seem_v be_v
that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v challenge_v any_o propriety_n in_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o levit._n 25._o 32_o 33_o 34._o notwithstanding_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o city_n of_o their_o possession_n may_v the_o levite_n redeem_v at_o any_o time_n and_o if_o a_o man_n purchase_v of_o the_o levite_n than_o the_o house_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o city_n of_o his_o possession_n shall_v go_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v their_o possession_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o withal_o i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o other_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o house_n hire_v or_o buy_v of_o they_o for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o live_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o that_o these_o may_v live_v as_o the_o townsman_n do_v in_o our_o university_n under_o a_o civil_a government_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o some_o apply_v that_o ezra_n 2._o 70._o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o nethiniâ—s_n dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o city_n however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o field_n and_o village_n belong_v to_o these_o city_n which_o be_v without_o the_o suburb_n belong_v to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o hebron_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o the_o land_n without_o the_o suburb_n to_o wit_n the_o house_n without_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o field_n belong_v thereto_o be_v give_v to_o caleb_n josh_n 21._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o give_v they_o the_o city_n of_o arbah_n the_o father_n of_o anak_n which_o city_n be_v hebron_n in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o round_o about_o it_o but_o the_o field_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o village_n thereof_o give_v they_o to_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n for_o his_o possession_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o tâ—is_n four_o verse_n concern_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o levite_n city_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o each_o side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n to_o reconcile_v this_o seem_a contradiction_n there_o be_v several_a answer_n give_v by_o expositor_n some_o hold_v that_o the_o suburb_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n of_o thâ—_n city_n but_o then_o from_o the_o outermost_a part_n of_o the_o suburb_n on_o one_o side_n as_o one_o the_o east_n side_n to_o the_o outermost_a part_n of_o the_o suburb_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o west_n the_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o be_v measure_v there_o be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n other_o again_o hold_v that_o the_o four_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o suburb_n from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o that_o the_o five_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o suburb_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n on_o each_o side_n the_o citle_n which_o be_v in_o each_o quarter_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n but_o first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o shall_v measure_v two_o thousand_o cubiâ—s_n on_o each_o side_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o second_o because_o the_o five_o verse_n speak_v of_o cubit_n to_o be_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n speak_v of_o cubit_n to_o be_v measure_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o true_a answer_n be_v that_o each_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v without_o the_o wall_n three_o thousand_o cubit_n the_o first_o thousand_o be_v for_o house_n barn_n garner_n stall_n for_o cattle_n garden_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o suburb_n of_o a_o city_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o other_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v without_o these_o be_v for_o pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o these_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o suburb_n verse_n 6._o and_o among_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o city_n for_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n these_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n city_n rather_o then_o out_o of_o any_o other_o first_o because_o the_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o levite_n will_v cause_v the_o place_n to_o be_v the_o more_o inviolable_o observe_v second_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n above_o other_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o protect_v wilful_a offender_n in_o place_n appoint_v to_o be_v sanctuary_n only_o for_o the_o innocent_a three_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sufficient_a shelter_n which_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v yield_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n that_o in_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o he_o as_o their_o sanctuary_n in_o deut._n 4._o and_o josh_n 20._o we_o may_v see_v what_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n first_o bezer_n of_o the_o reubenites_n second_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n of_o the_o gadite_n three_o golan_n in_o basan_n of_o the_o manassites_n theâ—e_n three_o moses_n separate_v deut._n 4._o 41_o 43._o four_a kadesh_n in_o galilee_n in_o mount_n naphtali_n five_o shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o sixthly_a kiriath-arba_a which_o be_v in_o hebron_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o judah_n and_o these_o joshua_n separate_v josh_n 20._o 7._o before_o these_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v it_o seem_v the_o altar_n only_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o it_o whence_o be_v that_o exod_a 21._o 14._o but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o afterward_o these_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a sanctuary_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v any_o man_n unwitting_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o man_n till_o he_o profess_v his_o innocency_n in_o this_o regard_n josh_n 20._o 4._o and_o when_o he_o that_o do_v flee_v unto_o one_o of_o those_o city_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o shall_v declare_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n they_o shall_v take_v he_o into_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v he_o a_o place_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o purposely_o they_o choose_v such_o city_n as_o lay_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o no_o man_n drive_v to_o use_v they_o may_v have_v too_o far_o to_o go_v lest_o so_o happy_o he_o shall_v be_v overtake_v by_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o city_n for_o refuge_n from_o the_o avenger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o next_o kinsman_n to_o the_o man_n flain_n who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o death_n vers_fw-la 19_o but_o not_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n unaware_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o rage_n kill_v such_o a_o one_o let_v there_o be_v city_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o refuge_n for_o such_o verse_n 14._o you_o shall_v give_v three_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o three_o city_n shall_v you_o give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o this_o because_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n reach_v as_o far_o in_o length_n as_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o broad_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o those_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n near_o jordan_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n without_o jordan_n
if_o they_o be_v near_o to_o they_o then_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n enlarge_v their_o coast_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o land_n they_o be_v to_o add_v three_o city_n more_o deut._n 19_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 16._o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v purposely_o and_o presumptuous_o for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n unaware_o not_o think_v to_o hit_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v vers_n 22_o 23._o for_o this_o be_v only_o add_v because_o a_o man_n may_v strike_v his_o neighbour_n purposely_o with_o his_o fist_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o may_v die_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o murderer_n because_o he_o may_v not_o happy_o intend_v his_o death_n but_o lest_o therefore_o under_o this_o pretence_n wilful_a murderer_n shall_v think_v to_o escape_v the_o lord_n give_v these_o follow_a law_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o if_o he_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o hand-weapon_n wherewith_o in_o any_o probability_n a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v it_o shall_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o intend_v hiâ—_n death_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n himself_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n that_o be_v he_o may_v slay_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o murder_n if_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o yea_o some_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o a_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n have_v this_o power_n from_o god_n may_v otherwise_o abuse_v it_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v unaware_o unless_o this_o course_n be_v take_v to_o have_v the_o magistrate_n a_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a as_o to_o some_o it_o do_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v allow_v thus_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o a_o private_a man_n no_o magistrate_n be_v thus_o arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o magistrate_n more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n verse_n 20._o but_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v another_o case_n give_v wherein_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v adjudge_v a_o man_n a_o murderer_n yea_o though_o he_o strike_v he_o only_o with_o his_o hand_n or_o with_o some_o little_a stone_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o kill_v he_o for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o prepense_a malice_n or_o live_v before_o in_o open_a enmity_n or_o hostility_n with_o he_o by_o whatever_o mean_n he_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o wilful_a murderer_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v here_o betwixt_o enmity_n and_o sudden_a displeasure_n verse_n 21._o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n when_o he_o mâ—eteth_v he_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 19_o verse_n 24._o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v kill_v another_o fly_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o avenger_n must_v then_o go_v and_o desire_v justice_n against_o he_o the_o levite_n must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o if_o he_o find_v a_o murderer_n the_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o as_o we_o call_v it_o chance-medley_n than_o they_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n even_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o unwitting_o be_v to_o live_v a_o while_n as_o a_o man_n banish_v from_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n both_o to_o show_v how_o hateful_a the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n that_o the_o avenger_n be_v not_o urge_v nor_o provoke_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o period_n appoint_v for_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o doubtless_o that_o this_o release_n of_o man_n exile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o our_o freedom_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 27._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n here_o free_v the_o avenger_n from_o punishment_n if_o he_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o as_o allow_v his_o fact_n but_o by_o this_o to_o make_v the_o slayer_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v this_o law_n of_o keep_v within_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gâ—lead_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o order_v that_o zelophehad_n daughter_n shall_v have_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v for_o his_o share_n have_v he_o live_v the_o child_n of_o gilead_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o marry_v into_o any_o other_o tribe_n this_o part_n of_o their_o land_n will_v be_v quite_o alienate_v from_o their_o tribe_n they_o come_v now_o and_o show_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v upon_o this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v their_o tribe_n that_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o receive_v detriment_n by_o the_o alienation_n of_o zelophehad_n portion_n therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o suit_n that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o if_o now_o our_o lot_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whole_o alienate_v to_o another_o tribe_n yea_o by_o like_a accident_n the_o portion_n of_o every_o tribe_n may_v in_o time_n be_v change_v and_o disturb_v and_o so_o all_o at_o length_n may_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o god_n appoint_v every_o tribe_n to_o have_v their_o portion_n apart_o by_o themselves_o may_v be_v quite_o make_v void_a verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o put_v moses_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n whatever_o land_n be_v sell_v away_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o tribe_n and_o that_o law_n of_o the_o jubilee_n seem_v purposely_o intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o law_n by_o such_o marriage_n as_o these_o will_v be_v quite_o disannul_v verse_n 5._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o iâ—rael_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o annotation_n on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v deuteronomie_n chap._n i._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
then_o also_o as_o it_o be_v note_v there_o vers_n 9_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n again_o as_o be_v much_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a anger_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v yield_v to_o pardon_v they_o before_o he_o go_v down_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 32._o 14._o and_o indeed_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v a_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v his_o servant_n the_o less_o earnest_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o have_v make_v and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 32._o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o at_o taberah_n and_o at_o massah_n and_o at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v as_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o insist_v chief_o upon_o this_o sin_n at_o horeb_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o alas_o many_o other_o rebellion_n of_o you_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o at_o taberah_n at_o massah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o thus_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n be_v insert_v as_o by_o the_o way_n now_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o his_o intercede_v for_o they_o the_o second_o time_n when_o god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o that_o their_o foul_a sin_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o forty_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o forty_o day_n the_o second_o time_n spend_v with_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o calf_n and_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o hew_v thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o my_o go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o mount_n at_o that_o time_n when_o upon_o your_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n i_o have_v earnest_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o the_o lord_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v give_v this_o charge_n concern_v two_o new_a table_n of_o stone_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v up_o with_o they_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n again_o the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n now_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n may_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o provide_v of_o two_o new_a table_n may_v signify_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v enable_v they_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o beside_o god_n appoint_v of_o moses_n to_o provide_v these_o two_o table_n may_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o they_o have_v this_o treasure_n again_o restore_v to_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 34._o 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o i_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_a wood_n the_o ark_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ark_n make_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o table_n in_o till_o the_o other_o ark_n be_v make_v whereof_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o make_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v he_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n if_o so_o this_o ark_n no_o doubt_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o hew_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n before_o he_o go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o abide_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n that_o be_v not_o make_v till_o he_o come_v down_o after_o he_o have_v the_o second_o time_n abide_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n only_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o hew_v of_o the_o two_o table_n because_o in_o this_o also_o he_o do_v as_o god_n command_v he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o hew_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o vers_n 5._o he_o add_v and_o there_o they_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o verse_n 4._o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o writing_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 34._o 28._o likewise_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v almost_o inextricable_a yet_o we_o must_v see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n how_o moses_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n come_v here_o to_o mention_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v not_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n as_o be_v evident_a numb_a 33._o 31_o 32._o but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o resolve_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v not_o add_v here_o as_o in_o order_n of_o history_n but_o be_v only_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o that_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o next_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n after_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v numb_a 33._o mount_v sinai_n be_v but_o the_o twelve_v station_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n or_o bene-jaakan_a as_o it_o be_v call_v numb_a 33._o 31._o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o station_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o have_v go_v many_o journey_n forward_o and_o backward_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o at_o length_n they_o go_v from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n or_o moseroth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numb_a 33._o 30._o the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o aaron_n death_n to_o wit_n because_o numb_a 33._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n and_o here_o that_o he_o die_v at_o mosera_n and_o mosera_n in_o that_o 33._o of_o number_n be_v but_o the_o twenty_o seven_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o as_o they_o go_v back_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o mount_v hor_n be_v their_o thirty_o four_o station_n and_o that_o as_o they_o return_v again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o mosera_fw-fr or_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n be_v but_o one_o mountain_n in_o the_o root_n though_o divide_v into_o divers_a top_n as_o mount_v sinai_n and_o horeb_n be_v by_o the_o west_n part_n whereof_o call_v moseroth_n moses_n encamp_v as_o he_o go_v back_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o east_n part_v thereof_o call_v mount_v hor_n as_o he_o return_v again_o northward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o though_o aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mosera_n that_o there_o aaron_n die_v and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o because_o mosera_n and_o mount_n hor_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mountain_n the_o three_o and_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o this_o place_n and_o that_o numb_a 33._o 31._o in_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n go_v from_o bene-jaakan_a or_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n &_o
so_o to_o gudgodah_fw-mi and_o to_o jotbath_n &_o yet_o there_o quite_o contrary_a in_o one_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v from_o mosera_n or_o moseroth_n to_o bene-jaakan_a &_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v to_o answer_v this_o some_o expositor_n say_v that_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v num._n 33._o 31._o 32_o 33._o but_o because_o all_o the_o four_o place_n here_o name_v together_o be_v mention_v also_o together_o there_o and_o that_o with_o so_o little_a variation_n of_o the_o name_n as_o mosera_n for_o moseroth_n and_o gudgodah_n for_o horhagidgad_n and_o jotbath_n for_o jotbathah_n and_o bene-jaakan_a for_o beeroth_n or_o the_o well_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o these_o two_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n another_o expositour_n therefore_o and_o that_o be_v bonfrerius_n â—he_v jesuit_n answer_v this_o difficulty_n thus_o that_o as_o they_o go_v back_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o israelite_n go_v indeed_o from_o moseroth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n call_v also_o mount_v hor_n to_o bene-jaakan_a as_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 33._o 31._o but_o as_o they_o return_v again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o a_o way_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o they_o have_v go_v before_o than_o they_o come_v first_o to_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n or_o bene-jaakan_a and_o so_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o moseroth_n or_o mosera_n and_o indeed_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o satisfactory_a but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o it_o which_o seem_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o both_o here_o and_o in_o deut_n 33._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o they_o be_v go_v past_o moseroth_n and_o bene-jaakan_a they_o go_v first_o to_o gudgodah_fw-mi or_o horhagidgad_v and_o thence_o to_o jotbath_n or_o jotbathah_n which_o can_v be_v if_o moses_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o israelite_n journey_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n at_o ezion-gabe_a and_o here_o of_o their_o go_v back_o again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n since_o if_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v moseroth_n and_o bene-jaakan_a they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o gudgodah_n and_o so_o to_o jotbath_n as_o they_o go_v from_o canaan_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n then_o as_o they_o go_v back_o again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o canaan_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o jotbath_n and_o gudgodah_n before_o they_o come_v to_o bene-jaakan_a and_o mosera_n there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o answer_n more_o that_o can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n as_o they_o travel_v from_o kadesh_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene-jaakan_a as_o be_v express_v numb_a 33._o 31._o but_o then_o find_v there_o some_o difficulty_n in_o their_o pass_v forward_o they_o return_v again_o from_o bene-jaakan_a to_o moseâ—a_n which_o be_v that_o remove_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o numb_a 33._o and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o take_v another_o way_n and_o go_v forward_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n first_o to_o gudgodah_fw-mi and_o then_o to_o jotbath_n as_o be_v well_o express_v in_o some_o map_n the_o last_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v these_o word_n be_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o drift_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o insert_v of_o these_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v these_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o be_v relate_v what_o he_o do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o moses_n herein_o be_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o those_o remarkable_a occurrent_n which_o at_o these_o place_n happen_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v the_o people_n and_o withal_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o care_n to_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n thus_o first_o the_o place_n where_o aaron_n die_v and_o eleazar_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n be_v mention_v because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o aaron_n death_n may_v humble_v they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n whereby_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o aaron_n and_o because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o son_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o moses_n whereof_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o likewise_o their_o remove_n from_o gudgodah_n to_o jotbath_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o because_o that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v because_o this_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o water_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o their_o infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o water_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v verse_n 8._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o lâ—vi_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o jotbath_n or_o jotbathah_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o now_o moses_n return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v as_o by_o the_o way_n insert_v the_o former_a two_o verse_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v instance_v in_o this_o separate_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leviâ—_n wherein_o not_o the_o levite_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a employment_n here_o mention_v as_o a_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o favour_n again_o upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o the_o first_o time_n forty_o day_n and_o fourtiâ—_n night_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o that_o moses_n intercede_v thus_o earnest_o for_o they_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o verse_n 11._o arise_v take_v thy_o journey_n before_o thâ—_n people_n that_o they_o may_v go_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a that_o present_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v the_o land_n have_v not_o they_o by_o their_o murmur_a exclude_v themselves_o for_o many_o year_n after_o verse_n 14._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a and_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o do_v contain_v the_o other_o heaven_n within_o its_o orb_n and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o 〈◊〉_d far_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o splendour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 16._o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v nâ—_n more_o stiffnecked_a that_o be_v mortify_v all_o your_o natural_a luâ—ts_n and_o corruption_n rid_v yourselves_o of_o that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n all_o that_o spiritual_a pollution_n wherewith_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v no_o more_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o inward_a lust_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o outward_a conversation_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o because_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o pollution_n thereof_o therefore_o moses_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o circumcise_n their_o heart_n yea_o by_o require_v this_o of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v for_o none_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o forty_o year_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n josh_n 5._o 5._o he_o
worship_v false_a god_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o false_a worship_n do_v not_o indeed_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol-god_n which_o he_o phaâ—cieth_v to_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o because_o of_o his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n regard_v what_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o foretell_v thing_n which_o afterward_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n chap._n 18._o 22._o whou_fw-mi a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o verse_n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o idolatry_n yea_o though_o he_o give_v they_o any_o sign_n or_o wonder_n which_o shall_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n to_o wit_n because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v sincere_o love_n god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n first_o because_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n as_o know_v how_o thereby_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o though_o they_o only_o intend_v to_o corrupt_v and_o seduce_v his_o people_n second_o because_o though_o these_o prediction_n give_v and_o wonder_n wrought_v be_v usual_o either_o mere_a forging_n and_o imposture_n or_o else_o satanical_a delusion_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o think_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o do_v or_o last_o be_v such_o wonder_n as_o be_v indeed_o do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n who_o can_v easy_o restrain_v they_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o because_o the_o lord_n aim_v in_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o abuse_v man_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n that_o be_v by_o this_o trial_n to_o make_v it_o know_v whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o god_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o such_o delusion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o death_n that_o shall_v so_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o every_o spread_a of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o only_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o direct_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n though_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o law_n concern_v only_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o give_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o people_n even_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o to_o a_o apostasy_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n second_o that_o in_o the_o reason_n here_o render_v why_o they_o shall_v put_v such_o false_a prophet_n to_o death_n the_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v intend_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o strong_a temptation_n that_o of_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v to_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v mat._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o three_o that_o the_o last_o clause_n so_o shall_v thou_o put_v the_o evil_a away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o cut_v off_o these_o evil_a man_n the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v prevent_v verse_n 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o shall_v seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n not_o open_o but_o secret_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o this_o phrase_n if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n be_v here_o use_v either_o to_o distinguish_v true_a brother_n from_o kindred_n yea_o from_o all_o other_o israelite_n who_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v their_o brethren_n or_o else_o emphatical_o to_o express_v that_o brother_n that_o be_v usual_o most_o beloved_a to_o wit_n a_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o least_o a_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o our_o love_n to_o such_o be_v natural_o the_o strong_a and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o wife_n there_o be_v not_o only_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o love_n that_o man_n bear_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o pity_n that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v of_o that_o sex_n man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o take_v compassion_n of_o that_o sex_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o in_o case_n a_o daughter_n or_o wife_n seek_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o pity_n show_v they_o because_o of_o their_o sex_n indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o seduce_v he_o to_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n not_o enjoin_v this_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o reverence_n which_o child_n do_v natural_o bear_v to_o their_o parent_n but_o these_o build_v upon_o too_o weak_a a_o ground_n doubtless_o in_o god_n cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o child_n to_o regard_v the_o parent_n then_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o regard_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o case_n be_v commend_v for_o close_v his_o eye_n against_o his_o parent_n because_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o chap._n 33._o 9_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a under_o these_o that_o be_v name_v all_o other_o person_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o man_n even_o parent_n also_o be_v comprehend_v verse_n 7._o namely_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o warning_n couch_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o far_o and_o near_o all_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v
in_o â—he_n former_a verse_n he_o have_v appoint_v verse_n 13._o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n after_o thaâ—_n thou_o haâ—t_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n sâ—e_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n â—3_n 16._o verse_n 18._o judge_n and_o officer_n â—halt_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n judge_n to_o give_v judgement_n and_o officer_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o place_n of_o â—â—diâ—â—turâ—_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thâ—e_n in_o all_o thy_o gate_n verse_n 19_o for_o a_o gift_n dâ—th_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v it_o will_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n think_v and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v right_a when_o he_o do_v manifest_a wrong_n and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o good_a man_n pervert_v justicâ—_n even_o against_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n verse_n 21._o thou_o shâ—â—t_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n the_o israelite_n do_v afterward_o many_o time_n break_v as_o we_o may_v sâ—e_v judg._n 3._o 7._o 1._o king_n 14._o 23._o 16._o 33._o 18._o 19_o which_o be_v in_o they_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n do_v former_o worship_n god_n in_o grove_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n sâ—e_v the_o note_n on_o gen._n 21._o 33._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n any_o bullâ—ck_n or_o sheep_n wherein_o be_v blemish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 22._o 20_o 21._o verse_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v find_v among_o you_o within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n here_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o have_v worship_v either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o consequent_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o these_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o god_n creature_n be_v only_o mention_v to_o imply_v that_o much_o less_o may_v they_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n they_o must_v certain_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n no_o pity_n must_v be_v show_v to_o they_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sighâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o idolatry_n be_v term_v a_o transgress_a of_o god_n covenant_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v as_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o they_o have_v covenant_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v but_o also_o because_o therein_o man_n do_v open_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v god_n and_o thâ—_n true_a religion_n and_o choose_v themselves_o other_o god_n who_o they_o will_v serve_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o â—minent_a manner_n a_o transgress_a of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o inquire_v diligent_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v both_o lest_o in_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n thâ—y_o shall_v slight_v a_o report_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o careful_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o alsâ—_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o hasty_a to_o punish_v man_n upon_o uncertain_a report_n verse_n 7._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o witness_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v which_o be_v tâ—_n make_v man_n the_o more_o afraid_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a after_o good_a deliberation_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n though_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o fury_n they_o may_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lise_fw-fr but_o then_o afterward_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v be_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o he_o thereby_o to_o inure_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v despise_v and_o disregard_n his_o law_n verse_n 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o bloâ—d_n etc._n etc._n herâ—â—he_n iâ—raâ—lites_n be_v teach_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v 〈…〉_z question_n do_v ariâ—e_o concern_v any_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a town_n and_o city_n which_o the_o magistrate_n â—â—â—re_v soâ—nd_v so_o hard_a that_o they_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n among_o themselves_o what_o to_o determine_v in_o it_o as_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o caâ—e_n of_o bloodshed_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v wilful_a murder_n or_o as_o we_o call_v iâ—_n chance_n medley_n and_o so_o in_o any_o other_o questionable_a cause_n either_o concern_v any_o plea_n about_o their_o estâ—â—es_n or_o concern_v any_o stroke_n give_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n â—o_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v câ—â—se_v which_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o after-age_n and_o there_o resort_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o jâ—â—geâ—_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v judicial_o to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o â—â—iâ—sts_n â—â—poâ—ition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o by_o they_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v be_v dâ—câ—dâ—â—_n and_o oâ—_n this_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v mean_v 2._o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o moreover_o in_o jâ—rusalem_n diâ—_n jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o such_o causâ—â—_n of_o great_a difficulty_n not_o because_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o istaâ—l_n do_v always_o reside_v there_o but_o either_o because_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v their_o supreme_a senate_n or_o council_n consist_v partly_o of_o priest_n and_o partly_o oâ—_n civil_a magisâ—rates_n to_o who_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v and_o do_v therefore_o always_o abide_v at_o jerâ—sâ—lem_n or_o else_o because_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o answer_v they_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o â—rim_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 27._o 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v unâ—o_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o inquire_v which_o may_v be_v mâ—ant_a of_o the_o high_a â—â—iâ—sts_n inquire_v for_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v challenge_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o appeâ—lâ—_n to_o be_v sinal_o determine_v by_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o placâ—_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shâ—â—â—â—â—ew_v thou_o etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o laâ—_n oâ—_n godâ—_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o câ—â—e_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o â—â—quiring_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n verse_n 11._o accord_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v methinks_v a_o manife_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o do_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v mâ—anâ—_n by_o teach_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o jâ—dgâ—â—_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v giving_z judgement_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v
remain_v all_o night_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wiâ—_n whether_o he_o be_v hang_v alive_a or_o dead_a as_o those_o king_n be_v josh_n 10._o 26._o and_o afterward_o joshua_n smite_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n and_o they_o be_v â—anging_v upon_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v first_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o be_v enure_v to_o look_v daily_o on_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o man_n become_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a and_o make_v light_a of_o kill_a man_n and_o second_o that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o that_o monument_n of_o god_n curse_n remain_v upon_o it_o visible_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n teach_v to_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n since_o the_o death_n of_o any_o malefactor_n may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n curse_n for_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o this_o brand_n be_v peculiar_o set_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o this_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o shameful_a the_o most_o dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o be_v usual_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o have_v by_o some_o notorious_a wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o so_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o hang_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 4._o and_o iâ—_n the_o hang_n of_o those_o son_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n because_o of_o saul_n perfidious_a oppress_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v both_o by_o the_o israelite_n and_o other_o nation_n esteem_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a because_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n do_v intimate_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v thus_o execute_v be_v such_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a wretch_n that_o they_o do_v defile_v the_o earth_n with_o tread_v on_o it_o and_o will_v pollute_v the_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o weâ—e_v so_o truss_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o man_n and_o that_o other_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n make_v spectacle_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o curâ—e_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n christ_n to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o even_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o â—heep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n withhold_v thy_o help_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n for_o that_o be_v also_o express_v exod._n 23._o 4._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o much_o more_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n even_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o crrour_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n verse_n 2._o and_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v not_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n here_o two_o case_n be_v resolve_v that_o may_v be_v question_v to_o wit_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o case_n the_o owner_n of_o such_o cattle_n as_o they_o find_v go_v astray_o do_v either_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o they_o or_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o drive_v the_o cattle_n home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n till_o the_o owner_n do_v fetch_v they_o away_o and_o so_o in_o case_n they_o know_v the_o owner_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v to_o send_v they_o word_n of_o the_o cattle_n they_o have_v take_v up_o though_o they_o dwell_v far_o off_o but_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o owner_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o owner_n themselves_o do_v seek_v out_o for_o they_o verse_n 5._o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n under_o this_o all_o manliness_n be_v forbid_v in_o woman_n and_o all_o effeminateness_n in_o man_n either_o in_o their_o attire_n or_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o hair_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o 14._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o that_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v verse_n 7._o but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a let_v the_o damn_n go_v and_o take_v the_o young_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o law_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o always_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o prefer_v that_o before_o their_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n as_o here_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o destroy_v the_o damn_n when_o it_o be_v breed_v time_n because_o she_o may_v ere_o long_o have_v other_o young_a one_o and_o so_o may_v still_o continue_v the_o store_n of_o bird_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o second_o to_o show_v they_o how_o well_o god_n be_v please_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o how_o â—e_v abhor_v all_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartednesse_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o damn_n when_o they_o take_v away_o her_o egg_n or_o her_o young_a one_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o kind_a oâ—_n cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n towards_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o do_v suâ—fer_n enough_o already_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o young_a one_o that_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o she_o verse_n 8._o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v always_o build_v flat_a on_o the_o top_n and_o so_o they_o use_v to_o be_v much_o on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n both_o to_o recreate_v themselves_o there_o and_o for_o many_o other_o occasion_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 27._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n here_o therefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v always_o to_o make_v battlement_n round_o about_o their_o house_n top_n to_o prevent_v the_o casual_a fall_n of_o any_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o also_o under_o this_o one_o particular_a they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v all_o occasion_n of_o bloodshed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o evil_a that_o through_o their_o default_n may_v redound_v unto_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o divers_a seed_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a law_n against_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o against_o wear_v garment_n of_o linsey-wolsey_a be_v i_o conceive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o exact_a pâ—rity_n and_o sincerity_n god_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o hateful_a to_o god_n all_o mixture_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o evil_n at_o all_o in_o wear_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o nor_o be_v
they_o take_v away_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v that_o add_v vers_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mad_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v because_o doubtless_o the_o sorrow_n that_o enter_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o eye_n do_v usual_o cut_v deep_a than_o thaâ—_n which_o enter_v by_o the_o eared_a and_o second_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v look_v and_o fail_v with_o longing_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o fail_v and_o mar_n of_o their_o eye_n by_o their_o extreme_a mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o child_n or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o longing_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o some_o help_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o their_o child_n even_o till_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o verse_n 33._o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o all_o thy_o labour_n shall_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o eat_v up_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o the_o less_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o withal_o god_n imply_v how_o vain_a their_o hope_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v ground_v with_o their_o friendship_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o since_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o nation_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o therefore_o they_o never_o fear_v verse_n 36._o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o and_o thy_o king_n which_o thou_o shall_v set_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o express_o note_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o king_n also_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n for_o first_o hereby_o be_v employ_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o over-bearing_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o any_o people_n misery_n when_o their_o king_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n of_o any_o state_n when_o the_o head_n be_v under_o water_n the_o whole_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o public_a judgement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o lament_v above_o all_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o lam._n 4._o 20._o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o pit_n of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v we_o live_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o there_o shall_v thou_o serve_v other_o god_n wood_n and_o stone_n to_o wit_n either_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o entice_a persuasion_n of_o those_o idolater_n among_o who_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o or_o else_o force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o lorâ—s_n and_o master_n in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o god_n people_n as_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o endanger_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a well-being_n as_o so_o it_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o misery_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n too_o a_o exprobration_n of_o this_o people_n proneness_n to_o idolatry_n intimate_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v â—ave_n god_n enough_o and_o bâ—â—lutted_v with_o superstitious_a will-worship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 37._o and_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—come_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n word_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v much_o include_v in_o this_o threaten_n as_o that_o their_o calamity_n sâ—ould_v be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o very_a enemy_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a table-talk_a of_o those_o that_o have_v vanquish_v they_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v flout_v and_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n in_o all_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v verse_n 38._o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thou_o shall_v get_v above_o thou_o very_o high_a etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v before_o threaten_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o land_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o now_o he_o add_v as_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o the_o very_a stranger_n that_o former_o live_v among_o they_o only_o by_o permission_n as_o sojourner_n shall_v come_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o and_o be_v in_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v much_o increase_n man_n distress_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o those_o that_o be_v former_o as_o far_o beneath_o they_o verse_n 45._o moreover_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o pursue_v thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o vers_n 15._o verse_n 48._o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o thy_o neck_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o their_o bondage_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o g_o ievous_a misery_n they_o shall_v suffer_v there_o but_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o break_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n that_o be_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n but_o shall_v continue_v under_o it_o until_o it_o have_v utter_o consume_v they_o verse_n 49._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o nation_n against_o thou_o from_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v thâ—t_o be_v suddenly_z unexpected_o and_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o indeed_o the_o babylonian_a the_o nation_n here_o intend_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n with_o eagle_n wing_n dan._n 7._o 4._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a eagle_n with_o great_a wing_n as_o we_o â—ay_v see_v ezech._n 17._o 3_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v ofâ—en_o mention_v make_v of_o their_o swiftness_n as_o jer._n 4._o 13._o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o cloud_n and_o his_o charet_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o whirl_n wind_n his_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n lam._n 4._o 19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o eagle_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n verse_n 5â—_n and_o he_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n until_o thy_o high_a and_o fence_a wall_n come_v down_o wherein_o thou_o tru_v etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n wherein_o thou_o â—rustedst_v be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v against_o they_o will_v batter_v down_o their_o strong_a wall_n &_o bulwark_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o alas_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n at_o all_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o those_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v send_v to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 57_o and_o towards_o her_o young_a one_o that_o come_v out_o from_o between_o her_o foot_n the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n signify_v her_o afterbirth_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o mother_n shall_v devour_v both_o that_o and_o the_o child_n with_o it_o which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 62._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v leave_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o you_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 63._o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o nought_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v how_o great_a the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v he_o not_o only_o destroy_v but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o destroy_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n nor_o do_v this_o contradict_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o despise_v his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o
into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o give_v they_o his_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o or_o else_o rather_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o god_n come_v to_o their_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o word_n find_v be_v to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o take_v pity_n of_o israel_n or_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o perish_v there_o but_o that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v then_o like_o a_o poor_a helpless_a infant_n lay_v forth_o in_o a_o desert_n who_o some_o man_n casual_o sind_v and_o preserve_v when_o before_o he_o lay_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o perish_v yea_o beside_o under_o this_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o outward_a danger_n in_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v also_o to_o imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n when_o god_n first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o that_o god_n receive_v they_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o newborn_a infant_n lay_v out_o in_o some_o desperate_a place_n ezek._n 16._o 4._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v with_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o none_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v read_v he_o compass_v he_o he_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n providence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o as_o with_o a_o wall_n even_o when_o they_o be_v travel_v towards_o canaan_n so_o that_o none_o of_o their_o enemy_n can_v come_v at_o they_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o we_o read_v exod._n 13._o 18._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n about_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n purposely_o to_o avoid_v a_o near_a way_n there_o be_v through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v discourage_v if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v encounter_v with_o war_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o wander_v about_o for_o forty_o yearâ—_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o instruct_v they_o either_o be_v it_o mean_v sole_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n or_o else_o joint_o of_o his_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o their_o affliction_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n mich._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o mercy_n god_n afford_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nost_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o carry_v they_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n deal_v with_o her_o young_a one_o when_o she_o first_o carry_v they_o forth_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n that_o be_v her_o young_a one_o in_o her_o nest_n rouse_a they_o up_o with_o the_o cry_n that_o she_o make_v how_o she_o flutter_v over_o they_o and_o spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v prepare_v herself_o to_o flight_n teach_v and_o provoke_v her_o young_a one_o to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o fly_v along_o with_o she_o and_o then_o at_o last_o yet_o far_o to_o encourage_v they_o how_o she_o take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n towards_o canaan_n so_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o tenderness_n and_o care_n do_v the_o lord_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_a they_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n encourage_v they_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o many_o infirmity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o imply_v how_o injurious_a they_o be_v in_o give_v away_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o strange_a god_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 19_o 4._o verse_n 13._o he_o make_v he_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o mountainous_a place_n and_o high-walled_n city_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o possess_v a_o land_n far_o excel_v other_o for_o all_o commodity_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o ride_v or_o tread_v upon_o the_o enemy_n high_a place_n be_v mean_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o strong_a hold_n as_o chap._n 33._o 29._o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n for_o ride_v be_v often_o use_v for_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a psal_n 45._o 8._o and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o heâ—went_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v isa_n 58._o 14._o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v he_o to_o suck_v hoâ—y_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n that_o be_v honey_n of_o bee_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o rock_n or_o tree_n in_o rock_n or_o hony-fruit_n grow_v on_o tree_n in_o rocky_a place_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n in_o doubtless_o in_o general_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a fertility_n of_o canaan_n where_o even_o the_o most_o barren_a place_n shall_v yield_v such_o store_n of_o royal_a dainty_n verse_n 14._o with_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o ram_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bashan_n the_o choic_a fat_a lamb_n ram_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o fine_a of_o large_a plump_a and_o full_a kernelâ—_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o choice_a wheat_n which_o be_v like_o kidney_n in_o shape_n the_o very_a word_n here_o render_v the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n as_o psal_n 81._o 16._o he_o shall_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o with_o the_o fine_a wheat_n and_o thou_o do_v drink_v the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v pure_a wine_n red_a like_o blood_n verse_n 15._o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v that_o be_v israel_n deut._n 33._o 5_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 44._o 2._o fear_v not_o
or_o none_o shut_v up_o in_o house_n tower_n or_o city_n to_o escape_v the_o enemy_n and_o none_o leave_v escape_v from_o destruction_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v 1._o king_n 14._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v then_o will_v god_n come_v to_o their_o help_n for_o indeed_o such_o extremity_n be_v usual_o the_o best_a opportunity_n which_o god_n take_v of_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n see_v 2._o king_n 14._o 25_o 26._o verse_n 37._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o destroy_v those_o heathen_a people_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n over_o their_o idol-god_n that_o can_v no_o way_n help_v they_o when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v by_o other_o as_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o folly_n in_o forsake_v he_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o idol-god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o â—â—ut_o up_o or_o leave_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n will_v discover_v to_o they_o what_o a_o gross_a folly_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o go_v after_o those_o idol-god_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o idol-god_n eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v intend_v therein_o be_v only_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n as_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o his_o meat-offering_n verse_n 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o experience_n you_o now_o have_v have_v both_o of_o the_o bliss_n you_o enjoy_v while_o you_o serve_v i_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n i_o bring_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n from_o which_o your_o idol-god_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o free_v you_o by_o the_o experience_n i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elâ—e_o can_v do_v either_o good_a or_o hurt_n verse_n 40._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o use_v in_o swear_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v gen._n 14._o 22._o and_o abram_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o god_n confirm_v his_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6._o 16_o 17._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o sâ—ew_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o the_o oath_n which_o god_n here_o take_v be_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o i_o now_o say_v verse_n 42._o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o wiâ—h_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hurt_v in_o battle_n and_o so_o thereupon_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n enemy_n or_o from_o the_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v revenge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o wrong_n which_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o my_o people_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o run_v on_o without_o control_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o punish_v they_o he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o old_a score_n verse_n 43._o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o â—ill_v avenge_v etc._n etc._n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v here_o exhort_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o avenge_a they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o exhortation_n be_v employ_v first_o that_o this_o which_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v together_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n allege_v this_o plâ—ce_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 10._o verse_n 44._o and_o moses_n come_v and_o speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n he_o and_o hoâ—â—ea_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 31._o 30._o but_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v by_o way_n of_o transition_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o note_v that_o joshua_n their_o elect_a judge_n stand_v by_o when_o this_o song_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v and_o do_v chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o blâ—ssing_n wherewith_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 48._o it_o be_v say_v tâ—at_o the_o very_a same_o day_n whereon_o moses_n repeat_v that_o sad_a dreadful_a song_n there_o record_v god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o and_o die_v at_o mount_n nebo_n but_o now_o he_o add_v that_o yet_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o happy_o the_o same_o day_n also_o he_o pronounce_v these_o follow_a prophetical_a blessing_n upon_o the_o several_a tribe_n which_o he_o leave_v among_o they_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o do_v much_o allay_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o former_a song_n indeed_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o here_o mention_v and_o so_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n son_n have_v their_o several_a blessing_n allot_v they_o except_o that_o tribe_n only_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o tribe_n of_o simâ—on_n be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19_o 1._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o go_v joint_o together_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n judg._n 1._o 3._o and_o consequent_o the_o blessing_n oâ—_n this_o tribe_n be_v employ_v in_o judah_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v and_o yet_o withal_o that_o be_v confirm_v which_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n foretell_v concern_v simeon_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o title_n which_o moses_n here_o give_v himself_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n purposely_o thereby_o to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o prophetical_a blessing_n he_o speak_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o assurance_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n then_o if_o they_o have_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n